tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-13020711089053101592024-03-13T01:03:39.163-07:00Paidéia MusicalPelas Músicas, principiemos nosso destino (e/ou desatino) no mundo...Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comBlogger54125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-66317044565753144162010-04-21T16:33:00.000-07:002010-04-21T16:33:26.375-07:00The New Grove Dictionary of Music and Musicians<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><b> </b><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhj2jv3T9_i9sbZe67TP0CQMyXFhce0xwfBkP9Pt4cEAcB-6fkhQCHGUScGTqO9MKv8X57SNOgSBbnwexfdWaHTMRGWR8_0SYFBKQ-eZHQoifjmgt0M88DRT3tlACHfO4fIo1kOq4urtojq/s1600/New+Grove+Music.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhj2jv3T9_i9sbZe67TP0CQMyXFhce0xwfBkP9Pt4cEAcB-6fkhQCHGUScGTqO9MKv8X57SNOgSBbnwexfdWaHTMRGWR8_0SYFBKQ-eZHQoifjmgt0M88DRT3tlACHfO4fIo1kOq4urtojq/s320/New+Grove+Music.jpg" width="320" /></a></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?yyl1wwcmzg0"><b>The New Grove Dictionary of Music and Musicians</b></a></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><b> </b><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjePmShaR6rQm_h2RPeePcC7sHnrNpjXVgiwB6MKK81lJABGz82polupSoIXDDPCKrP9gBbuFkQbXLYrvMBiMGjp7UZGEQIa_36HdBBNeLtgE1izBfna_yl7MkwQ-JxTempKehZqsRvQpkE/s1600/New+Grove+Music1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjePmShaR6rQm_h2RPeePcC7sHnrNpjXVgiwB6MKK81lJABGz82polupSoIXDDPCKrP9gBbuFkQbXLYrvMBiMGjp7UZGEQIa_36HdBBNeLtgE1izBfna_yl7MkwQ-JxTempKehZqsRvQpkE/s320/New+Grove+Music1.jpg" /></a></div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-69695701057652855492010-02-14T11:24:00.000-08:002010-02-14T15:58:00.964-08:00TEORIA DA MÚSICA (HISTÓRIA) - MUSIC THEORY (HISTORY)<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhWBOeqh_1anzdM0WIbCHS5Ji6KV_6JEPEdH6IJLEzprmuCuMppTJFQy1Z9eom0-oEomvCMCu-EFuWT0b_uMJExTzXTbSzZGVUx43XtPaLgNVcgKl03BBHV6t6iMwRHzIwHx5Arl2xngV5K/s1600-h/homem-microcosmos.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhWBOeqh_1anzdM0WIbCHS5Ji6KV_6JEPEdH6IJLEzprmuCuMppTJFQy1Z9eom0-oEomvCMCu-EFuWT0b_uMJExTzXTbSzZGVUx43XtPaLgNVcgKl03BBHV6t6iMwRHzIwHx5Arl2xngV5K/s320/homem-microcosmos.JPG" /></a></div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><br />
<div style="text-align: center;"><b><span style="font-size: x-large;">* * *</span></b></div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;"><style>
<!--
/* Font Definitions */
@font-face
{font-family:Verdana;
panose-1:2 11 6 4 3 5 4 4 2 4;
mso-font-charset:0;
mso-generic-font-family:swiss;
mso-font-pitch:variable;
mso-font-signature:536871559 0 0 0 415 0;}
/* Style Definitions */
p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal
{mso-style-parent:"";
margin:0cm;
margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:9.5pt;
font-family:Verdana;
mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New Roman";
mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman";
color:#816F3F;}
h1
{mso-margin-top-alt:auto;
margin-right:0cm;
mso-margin-bottom-alt:auto;
margin-left:0cm;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
mso-outline-level:1;
font-size:24.0pt;
font-family:"Times New Roman";}
h4
{mso-style-next:Normal;
margin-top:12.0pt;
margin-right:0cm;
margin-bottom:3.0pt;
margin-left:0cm;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
page-break-after:avoid;
mso-outline-level:4;
font-size:14.0pt;
font-family:"Times New Roman";
color:#816F3F;}
p.fp, li.fp, div.fp
{mso-style-name:fp;
mso-margin-top-alt:auto;
margin-right:0cm;
mso-margin-bottom-alt:auto;
margin-left:0cm;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:12.0pt;
font-family:"Times New Roman";
mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New Roman";}
p.p, li.p, div.p
{mso-style-name:p;
mso-margin-top-alt:auto;
margin-right:0cm;
mso-margin-bottom-alt:auto;
margin-left:0cm;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:12.0pt;
font-family:"Times New Roman";
mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New Roman";}
span.badsidxr1
{mso-style-name:badsidxr1;}
span.deadxr1
{mso-style-name:deadxr1;}
span.con
{mso-style-name:con;}
@page Section1
{size:21.0cm 842.0pt;
margin:70.9pt 3.0cm 70.9pt 3.0cm;
mso-header-margin:35.45pt;
mso-footer-margin:35.45pt;
mso-paper-source:0;}
div.Section1
{page:Section1;}
-->
</style> </div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><table border="1" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" class="MsoTableGrid" style="border-collapse: collapse; border: medium none;"><tbody>
<tr> <td style="border: 1pt solid windowtext; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 221.4pt;" valign="top" width="295"><h1 style="margin-left: 30pt;"><a href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159" name="S44944"></a><span lang="EN-US" style="color: navy; font-family: Arial;">Theory, theorists.</span><span style="color: navy; font-family: Arial;"><o:p></o:p></span></h1></td> <td style="border-color: windowtext windowtext windowtext -moz-use-text-color; border-style: solid solid solid none; border-width: 1pt 1pt 1pt medium; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 227.5pt;" valign="top" width="303"><div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 30.6pt;"><b><span style="color: navy; font-family: Arial; font-size: 24pt;">Teoria,<o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="text-indent: 30.6pt;"><b><span style="color: navy; font-family: Arial; font-size: 24pt;">teóricos.<o:p></o:p></span></b></div></td> </tr>
<tr> <td style="border-color: -moz-use-text-color windowtext windowtext; border-style: none solid solid; border-width: medium 1pt 1pt; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 221.4pt;" valign="top" width="295"><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 27pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">Theory is now understood as principally the study of the structure of music. This can be divided into melody, rhythm, counterpoint, harmony and form, but these elements are difficult to distinguish from each other and to separate from their contexts. At a more fundamental level theory includes considerations of tonal systems, scales, tuning, intervals, consonance, dissonance, durational proportions and the acoustics of pitch systems. A body of theory exists also about other aspects of music, such as composition, performance, orchestration, ornamentation, improvisation and electronic sound production. (There are separate articles on most of these subjects, but for more detailed treatment of the most fundamental of them <i>see</i> in particular </span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: Arial;">Acoustics<span style="color: black;">; </span>Analysis<span style="color: black;">; </span>Counterpoint<span style="color: black;">; </span>Harmony<span style="color: black;">; </span>Improvisation<span style="color: black;">; </span>Melody<span style="color: black;">; </span>Mode<span style="color: black;">; </span>Notation<span style="color: black;">; </span>Rhythm<span style="color: black;">.)</span></span><span lang="EN-US"><o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 27pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">The Western art music tradition is remarkable for the quantity and scope of its theory. The Byzantine, Arabic, Hebrew, Chinese and Indian traditions are also notable in possessing significant bodies of theoretical literature. Recently there has also been some theoretical treatment of jazz and other genres of popular music. This article, however, will deal exclusively with the Western art music tradition. (For these other traditions <i>see</i> particularly </span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: Arial;">Arab music<span style="color: black;">; </span>China, §II<span style="color: black;">; <span class="badsidxr1">India, §III</span>; </span>Iran, §II<span style="color: black;">; </span>Japan, §I<span style="color: black;">; </span>Jewish music, §III<span style="color: black;">; <i>see also</i> <span class="deadxr1">Byzantine chant, §17</span>; </span>Greece, §I<span style="color: black;">; </span>Mode, §V<span style="color: black;">; </span>Jazz<span style="color: black;">; </span>Popular music<span style="color: black;">.)<o:p></o:p></span></span></div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify;"><br />
<br />
</div><h4 style="text-align: justify;"><a href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159" name="S44944.1"></a><span lang="EN-US" style="color: navy; font-family: Arial;">1. Introduction.</span><span lang="EN-US"><o:p></o:p></span></h4><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30pt;"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">Treatises as disparate as <i>De institutione musica</i> (<i>c</i>500) by Boethius, <i>L’arte del contraponto ridotta in tavole</i> (1586–9) by Giovanni Maria Artusi, <i>L’armonico pratico al cimbalo</i> (1708) by Francesco Gasparini, and <i>Der freie Satz</i> (1935) by Heinrich Schenker are all commonly subsumed under the category of thought called music theory. Yet these four books have little in common. That of Boethius was totally divorced from the music of his time and probably not intended to be read by musicians or composers. In it a student of the liberal arts sums up the speculations about music of a number of Greek authors, mainly from the 2nd century. Artusi’s book was a text for the training of musicians and composers in counterpoint as practised and taught by his, then older, generation. Gasparini’s is a manual for harpsichordists on the art of accompanying from a thoroughbass. Schenker’s expounds some fundamental hypotheses about masterpieces of 18th- and 19th-century music through an analysis of their tonal and harmonic content.</span><span lang="EN-US"><o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">Even allowing for the span of time encompassing them – from about 500 to 1935 – and the changing practice of music, the absence of any significant overlap in these four books, whether of content, purpose or intended audience, demonstrates at once the diffuseness and richness of the concept of theory. The term can be given an inclusive or an exclusive definition; in the one case it will embrace all of these works, in the other only one or two of them. It is useful to begin with an attempt at an inclusive definition.</span><span lang="EN-US"><o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify;"><br />
<br />
</div><h4 style="text-align: justify;"><a href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159" name="S44944.2"></a><span lang="EN-US" style="color: navy; font-family: Arial;">2. Definitions.<o:p></o:p></span></h4><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">The word ‘theory’ itself has broad implications. Its Greek root <i>theōria</i> is the noun form of the verb <i>theōreō</i>, meaning to inspect, look at, behold, observe, contemplate, consider. A <i>theōros</i> is a spectator, as at a festival or game. Etymologically, then, theory is an act of contemplation. It is observing and speculating upon as opposed to doing something.</span><span lang="EN-US"><o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30pt;"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">Aristides Quintilianus, who understood the concept in this way, constructed a plan of musical knowledge about ce 300 that may be outlined as follows:</span></div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30pt;"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial;"><o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhkuAY43esUY5-ZFRCJqm8yGHu0qFxs2IEgKMMzE_urAZvcQXlTd0H1YYKI8Lu57g6EJAJwpgVI_jS9wNd3FAp1q7PTqyPK-91ljlyIRGW5g0aiHPpAGLGPjMtfyXvginQyro585T5L4D1M/s1600-h/table+2.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="156" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhkuAY43esUY5-ZFRCJqm8yGHu0qFxs2IEgKMMzE_urAZvcQXlTd0H1YYKI8Lu57g6EJAJwpgVI_jS9wNd3FAp1q7PTqyPK-91ljlyIRGW5g0aiHPpAGLGPjMtfyXvginQyro585T5L4D1M/s200/table+2.JPG" width="200" /></a></div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30pt;"><br />
<br />
</div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">Although Aristides separated the purely theoretical from the practical, the entire field that he ordered is theoretical in a broad sense, the division under ‘Theoretical’ being what might now be called precompositional theory, while the category ‘Practical’ deals with compositional theory and the theory of performance. He was not so much dividing music as what can be said about music, consequently musical knowledge and thought.</span><span lang="EN-US"><o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">Not much needs to be added to this outline to embrace all modern musical knowledge. Certain of the categories need to be broadened; for example, the ‘arithmetical’ ought to include mathematics in general, communications theory and artificial intelligence; ‘natural’ theory should include psychological and physiological as well as physical acoustics. Under ‘Theoretical’ one would add history, aesthetics, psychology, anthropology and sociology of music. Among the ‘Artificial’ categories, the ‘harmonic’ as understood by Aristides applied to tonal relations in terms of successive pitches and would have to be extended to simultaneous relations. Another technical category that one would add is that of ‘timbre’, comprehending instrumentation, orchestration and electronic media. Similarly, under ‘Practical’, ‘melodic’ would be complemented by ‘harmonic’, while ‘poetic’ would, as in Aristides’ day, embrace both written and improvised composition. A modern version of Aristides’ plan might then look as follows:<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30pt;"><br />
<br />
</div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 10pt;">I. Theoretical<o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> A. Scientific:</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> 1. mathematical, 2. physical, 3. psychological, 4. physiological, 5. anthropological, 6. sociological<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> <b>B. Technical:</b> parameters: 1. pitch, 2. duration, 3. timbre<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> C. Critical:</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> 1. analytical, 2. aesthetic, 3. evaluative<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> <b>D. Historical<o:p></o:p></b></span></div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 10pt;">II. Practical<o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> A. Creative:</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> 1. written composition, 2. improvisational, 3. synthetic (tape, computer, etc.)<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> B. Pedagogical:</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> 1. melody, 2. harmony, 3. counterpoint, 4. orchestration etc.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> C. Executive:</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> 1. instrumental, 2. vocal, 3. electronic or mechanical, 4. dramatic and choreographic<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> D. Functional:</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> 1. pedagogical (e.g. children's songs), 2. therapeutic, 3. political, 4. military, 5. recreational<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="p" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30pt;"><br />
</div><div class="p" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">This entire field has sometimes been called <i>Musikwissenschaft</i>, the science of music, or musicology. Although it is all ‘theoretical’ in the sense that its method is thoughtful observation, only a relatively small part of this scheme is acknowledged as the province of the modern working theorist, namely the Theoretical–Technical (I.B), the Theoretical–Critical–Analytical (I.C.1), the Practical–Creative (II.A) and the Practical–Pedagogical (II.B) categories, which may be assumed under the catchwords ‘theoretical’, ‘analytical’, ‘creative’ and ‘practical’. Yet many of the books from earlier times that are commonly referred to as ‘theoretical treatises’ address themselves to the whole area represented by the above outline. In this survey it will be important, therefore, to keep in mind three things: the conception of the theoretical function prevailing at a particular time, the audience for which a treatise was written, and the philosophical or practical goals of the author.</span><span lang="EN-US"><o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal"><span class="con"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">CLAUDE V. PALISCA</span></span><span lang="EN-US"><o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div></td> <td style="border-color: -moz-use-text-color windowtext windowtext -moz-use-text-color; border-style: none solid solid none; border-width: medium 1pt 1pt medium; padding: 0cm 5.4pt; width: 227.5pt;" valign="top" width="303"><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 27.5pt;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">A Teoria é agora entendida como sendo principalmente o estudo da estrutura da música. Esta pode ser dividida em melodia, ritmo, contraponto, harmonia e forma, mas estes elementos são difíceis de distinguir uns dos outros e de separá-los de seus contextos. Num nível mais fundamental a teoria inclui considerações sobre sistemas tonais, escalas, afinação, intervalos, consonância, dissonância, proporções de durações e a acústica de sistemas de notas. Um corpo de teoria existe também sobre outros aspectos da música, tais como composição, execução, orquestração, ornamentação, improvisação e produção eletrônica do som. (Há artigos separados sobre muitos destes assuntos, mas para um tratamento mais detalhado dos mais fundamentais ver em particular Acoustics; Analysis; Counterpoint; Harmony; Improvisation; Melody; Mode; Notation; Rhythm.)<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 27.5pt;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">A tradição da música de arte ocidental é notável pela quantidade e escopo de sua teoria. As tradições Bizantina, Árabe, Hebraica, Chinesa e Indiana são também notáveis por possuírem corpos significativos de literatura teórica. Recentemente tem havido também algum tratamento teórico do jazz e outros gêneros de música popular. Este artigo, entretanto, tratará exclusivamente da tradição da música de arte ocidental. (Para estas outras tradições ver particularmente Arab music; China, §II; India, §III; Iran, §II; Japan, §I; Jewish music, §III; ver também Byzantine chant, §17; Greece, §I; Mode, §V; Jazz; Popular music.)</span></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 27.5pt;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 27.5pt;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;"><o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><b><span style="color: navy; font-family: Arial; font-size: 14pt;">1. Introdução.</span></b></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><b><span style="color: navy; font-family: Arial; font-size: 14pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">Tratados tão díspares quanto <i>De institutione musica</i> (c500) de Boécio, <i>L’arte del contraponto ridotta in tavole</i> (1586–9) de Giovanni Maria Artusi, <i>L’armonico pratico al cimbalo</i> (1708) de Francesco Gasparini, e <i>Der freie Satz</i> (1935) de Heinrich Schenker são todos comumente agrupados sob a categoria de pensamento chamada teoria musical. Contudo estes quatro livros têm pouco em comum. Aquele de Boécio estava totalmente divorciado da música do seu tempo e provavelmente não foi planejado para ser lido por músicos ou compositores. Nele um estudante das artes liberais adiciona especulações sobre a música de alguns autores gregos, principalmente do Século II. O livro de Artusi era um texto para o treinamento de músicos e compositores em contraponto como praticado e ensinado pela sua, então mais velha, geração. O de Gasparini é um manual para cravistas sobre a arte do acompanhamento sobre um baixo cifrado. O de Schenker expõe algumas hipóteses fundamentais sobre obras primas de música dos Séculos XVIII e XIX através de uma análise de seu conteúdo tonal e harmônico. <o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 30.6pt;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">Mesmo considerando o espaço de tempo que as abrange – de cerca de 500 até 1935 – e as mudanças na prática musical, a ausência de qualquer superposição significativa nestes quatro livros, seja de conteúdo, propósito ou audiência pretendida, demonstra a extensão e a riqueza do conceito de teoria. Ao termo pode ser dada uma definição inclusiva ou exclusiva; em um caso ela irá abranger todas estas obras, no outro somente uma ou duas delas. É útil começar com uma tentativa com a definição inclusiva.</span></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 30.6pt;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 30.6pt;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;"><o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><b><span style="color: navy; font-family: Arial; font-size: 14pt;">2. Definições.</span></b></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><b><span style="color: navy; font-family: Arial; font-size: 14pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30.6pt;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">A palavra ‘teoria’ em si tem amplas implicações. Sua raiz grega </span><i><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">theōria</span></i><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;"> é a forma substantiva do verbo </span><i><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">theōreō</span></i><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">, significando inspecionar, olhar para, ver, observar, contemplar, considerar. Um </span><i><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">theōros</span></i><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;"> é um espectador, como num festival ou jogo. Etimologicamente, então, teoria é o ato da contemplação. É o observar e especular sobre em oposição ao fazer algo. <o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30.6pt;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">Aristides Quintilianus, que entendia o conceito desta maneira, construiu um plano do conhecimento musical por volta de 300 DC que pode ser delineado como segue:</span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30.6pt;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30.6pt;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;"><o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;">I. Teórico (theoretikon)<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;">A. Natural (physikon): 1. aritmético (arithmetikon), 2. natural (physikon)<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;">B. Artificial (technikon): 1. harmônico (harmonikon), 2. rítmico (rhythmikon), 3. métrico (metrikon)<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;">II. Prático (praktikon)<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;">A. Criativo (crestikon): 1. melo-poético (melopoiia) (pertencente ao fazer canções), 2. temporal (rhythmopoiia), 3. poético (poiesis) (composição de música e poesia)<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;">B. Executivo (exangeltikon): 1. instrumental (organikon), 2. vocal (odikon), 3. dramático (hypokritikon)</span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;"> Embora Aristides separasse o puramente teórico do prático, o campo inteiro que ele ordenou é teórico num sentido amplo, a subdivisão em ‘Teórico’ é o que poderia agora ser chamado de teoria pré-composicional, enquanto a categoria ‘Prático’ lida com teoria composicional e teoria da execução. Ele não estava tanto dividindo a música no que pode ser dito sobre música, conseqüentemente conhecimento e pensamento musical.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 30.6pt;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">Não muito precisa ser adicionado a este esboço para abranger todo o conhecimento musical moderno. Certas categorias precisam ser ampliadas; por exemplo, o ‘aritmético’ incluir matemática em geral, teoria da comunicação e inteligência artificial; a teoria ‘natural’ deveria incluir acústica psicológica e fisiológica bem como física [acústica]. Sob ‘Teórico’ se adicionaria história, estética, psicologia, antropologia e sociologia da música. Entre as categorias ‘Artificial’, a ‘harmônica’ como entendida por Aristides era aplicada à relações tonais em termos de notas sucessivas e teriam que ser estendidas para relações simultâneas. Outra categoria técnica que se poderia adicionar é a do ‘timbre’, compreendendo instrumentação, orquestração e mídia eletrônica. Similarmente, sob ‘Prática’, a ‘melódica’ seria complementada pela ‘harmônica’, enquanto a ‘poética’ abrangeria, como nos dias de Aristides, tanto a composição escrita quanto a improvisada. Uma versão moderna do plano de Aristides poderia então parecer como segue:<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 30.6pt;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 10pt;">I. Teórico<o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;">A. Científico:</span></b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> 1. matemático, 2. físico, 3. psicológico, 4. fisiológico, 5. antropológico, 6. sociológico<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;">B. Técnico:</span></b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> parâmetros: 1. nota (pitch), 2. duração, 3. timbre<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;">C. Crítico:</span></b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> 1. analítico, 2. estético, 3. avaliativo<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;">D. Histórico<o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 10pt;">II. Prático<o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;">A. Criativo:</span></b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> 1. composição escrita, 2. improvisatório, 3. sintético (fita, computador, etc.)<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;">B. Pedagógico:</span></b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> 1. melodia, 2. harmonia, 3. contraponto, 4. orquestração etc.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;">C. Executivo:</span></b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> 1. instrumental, 2. vocal, 3. eletrônico ou mecânico, 4. dramático e coreográfico<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0.0001pt; text-align: justify;"><b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;">D. Funcional:</span></b><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 8pt;"> 1. pedagógico (e.g. canções infantis), 2. terapêutico, 3. político, 4. militar, 5. recreativo<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30.6pt;"><br />
<br />
</div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 30.6pt;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">Este campo inteiro tem sido às vezes chamado de <i>Musikwissenschaft</i>, a ciência da música, ou musicologia. Embora ele seja todo ‘teórico’ no sentido em que seu método é a observação atenta (<i>thoughtful</i>), somente uma parte relativamente pequena deste esquema é reconhecida como província do trabalho do teórico moderno, nomeadamente as categorias Teórica-Técnica (I.B), Teórica–Crítica–Analítica (I.C.1), Prática–Criativa (II.A) e Prática–Pedagógica (II.B), que podem ser adotadas sob as divisas ‘teórica’, ‘analítica’, ‘criativa’ e ‘prática’. Conquanto muitos dos livros de épocas anteriores que são comumente referidos como ‘tratados teóricos’ destina-se à área inteira representada pelo esboço acima. Neste levantamento será importante, portanto, manter em mente três coisas: a concepção da função teórica predominante em uma época específica, a audiência para a qual um tratado foi escrito, e os objetivos filosóficos ou práticos do autor.<o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span lang="EN-US" style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">Palisca, Claude V.: ‘Theory, theorists’, The New Grove Dictionary of Music Online L. Macy ed. </span><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;"> </span></span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;"> http://www.grovemusic.com<o:p></o:p></span></span></div><div class="fp" style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">© Oxford University Press 2003</span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="color: black; font-family: Arial;">(<a href="http://www.clem.ufba.br/bordini/top_teo/top_teo.htm">fonte</a>) </span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<o:p></o:p></div></td> </tr>
</tbody></table><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?zhyz2efmmoz"><o:p><span style="color: blue;">(verbete completo - inglês)</span></o:p></a></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"><o:p><b><span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="color: black;">* * * </span></span></b></o:p></div><div class="MsoNormal"><o:p><b><span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="color: black;"> </span></span></b></o:p><br />
<b><span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="color: black;"></span></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjF6g13XmMfbXR0qUn1VMF9dQ3l2d7ykS9c9Eba1ZZGY6BaOppsXeKOeXfiS2x91ApZNPW0-Ub4ee5BcLdNuanA7VPmSuNkwlrHfSZJvVl5vv6hVnZyiq4GXpDGhYj9qkg5P-Gzu2vl0vW8/s1600-h/9780521623711.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjF6g13XmMfbXR0qUn1VMF9dQ3l2d7ykS9c9Eba1ZZGY6BaOppsXeKOeXfiS2x91ApZNPW0-Ub4ee5BcLdNuanA7VPmSuNkwlrHfSZJvVl5vv6hVnZyiq4GXpDGhYj9qkg5P-Gzu2vl0vW8/s320/9780521623711.jpg" /></a> </div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><br />
<h1 style="color: black; font-family: inherit; text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">The Cambridge History of</span></h1><h1 style="color: black; font-family: inherit; text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">Western Music Theory</span></h1><h1 style="font-family: inherit; text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: large;">*</span></h1><h2 style="text-align: center;">Edited by</h2><h2 style="text-align: center;">Thomas Christensen</h2><h2 style="text-align: center;"> *</h2><h1 style="font-family: inherit; text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: small; font-weight: normal;">The Cambridge History of Western Music Theory is the first comprehensive history of Western music theory to be published in the English language. A collaborative project by leading music theorists and historians, the volume traces the rich panorama of music-theoretical thought from the Ancient Greeks to the present day. Richly enhanced with illustrations, graphics, examples and cross-citations, as well as being thoroughly indexed and supplemented by comprehensive bibliographies, this book will be an invaluable resource for students and scholars alike.</span></h1><div style="text-align: center;"></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: black;">* * *</span><br />
<br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal"><br />
</div><div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: center;"><b><span style="font-size: large;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"> </span><span style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif; font-size: x-large;"><span style="color: black;">Contents</span></span></o:p></span></b><br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
<i>List of plates xi<br />
List of figures xiii<br />
Notes on contributors xvi<br />
Acknowledgments xxi<br />
List of abbreviations xxii</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Introduction</span><br />
<i>Thomas Christensen</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><b><o:p><span style="color: black;">PART I</span></o:p></b></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: large;"><b>DISCIPLINING MUSIC THEORY</b></span><br />
<br />
</span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
1 . Mapping the terrain<br />
<i>Leslie Blasius</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
2 . Musica practica: music theory as pedagogy <br />
<i>Robert W. Wason</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
3 . Epistemologies of music theory<br />
<i>Nicholas Cook</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><b><o:p><span style="color: black;">PART II</span></o:p></b></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: large;"><b>SPECULATIVE TRADITIONS</b></span><br />
<br />
</span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
4 . Greek music theory<br />
<i>Thomas J . Mathiesen</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
5 . The transmission of ancient music theory into the Middle Ages<br />
<i>Calvin M. Bower</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
6 . Medieval canonics<br />
<i>Jan Herlinger</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;">7 . Tuning and temperament<br />
<i>Rudolf Rasch</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
8 . The role of harmonics in the scientific revolution<br />
<i>Penelope Gouk</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
9 . From acoustics to Tonpsychologie<br />
<i>Burdette Green and David Butler</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
10 . Music theory andmathematics<br />
<i>Catherine Nolan</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><b><o:p><span style="color: black;">PART III</span></o:p></b></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: large;"><b>REGULATIVE TRADITIONS</b></span><br />
</span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
<b>A. Mapping tonal spaces</b></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
11 . Notes, scales, and modes in the earlier Middle Ages<br />
<i>David E. Cohen</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
12 . Renaissance modal theory: theoretical, compositional, and<br />
editorial perspectives<br />
<i>Cristle Collins Judd</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
13 . Tonal organization in seventeenth-century music theory<br />
<i>Gregory Barnett</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
14 . Dualist tonal space and transformation in nineteenth-century<br />
musical thought<br />
<i>Henry Klumpenhouwer</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
<b>B. Compositional Theory</b></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
15 . Organum – discantus – contrapunctus in the Middle Ages<br />
<i>Sarah Fuller</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
16 . Counterpoint pedagogy in the Renaissance<br />
<i>Peter Schubert</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
17 . Performance theory<br />
<i>Albert Cohen</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;">18 . Steps to Parnassus: contrapuntal theory in 1725<br />
precursors and successors<br />
<i>Ian Bent</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
19 . Twelve-tone theory<br />
<i>John Covach</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
<b>C. Time</b></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
20 . The evolution of rhythmic notation<br />
<i>Anna Maria Busse Berger</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
21 . Theories of musical rhythm in the eighteenth and<br />
nineteenth centuries<br />
<i>William E. Caplin</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
22 . Rhythm in twentieth-century theory<br />
<i>Justin London</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
<b>D. Tonality</b></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
23 . Tonality<br />
<i>Brian Hyer</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
24 . Rameau and eighteenth-century harmonic theory<br />
<i>Joel Lester</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
25 . Nineteenth-century harmonic theory: the Austro-German legacy<br />
<i>David W. Bernstein</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
26 . Heinrich Schenker<br />
<i>William Drabkin</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><b><span style="font-size: large;">PART IV<br />
DESCRIPTIVE TRADITIONS</span></b></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
<b>A. Models of music analysis</b></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
27 . Music and rhetoric<br />
<i>Patrick McCreless</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;">28 . Form<br />
<i>Scott Burnham</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
29 . Thematic and motivic analysis<br />
<i>Jonathan Dunsby</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
<b>B. Music psychology</b></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
30 . Energetics<br />
<i>Lee Rothfarb</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
31 . The psychology of music<br />
<i>Robert Gjerdingen</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
<i>Index of authors<br />
Index of subjects</i></span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><br />
</div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;">* * *</span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;">(<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?eokgxolxnnw">download</a>)</span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;">* * *</span></o:p></span></div><div style="font-family: Times,"Times New Roman",serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><o:p><span style="color: black;"><br />
</span></o:p></span></div></div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-38481093718500383652010-02-10T11:13:00.000-08:002010-02-10T11:13:49.461-08:00Canções de Ninar - Palavra Cantada<div align="center"><br />
</div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhnMWtyi21j46GnP1v6niAvRZ8WuAzHAhA2PldtFPT7izkSIZAOxWMB51toPJN6H61ZV9-myWP5NkX983-CWVnwBFf9kGqwzfrs0ELe7at8TroPB6g1xzEwxD-8aFt8QQNSbxtMapb-817p/s1600-h/081.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="397" kt="true" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhnMWtyi21j46GnP1v6niAvRZ8WuAzHAhA2PldtFPT7izkSIZAOxWMB51toPJN6H61ZV9-myWP5NkX983-CWVnwBFf9kGqwzfrs0ELe7at8TroPB6g1xzEwxD-8aFt8QQNSbxtMapb-817p/s400/081.jpg" width="400" /></a></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><strong>* * *</strong></span></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: justify;">As canções de ninar são grandes estímulos para o desenvolvimento musical da criança. Edwin Gordon, um dos principais educadores musicais do século XX, diz que o período em que a criança tem a maior capacidade de se desenvolver musicalmente vai de 0 até 4 anos de idade. Daí a importância da mãe e do pai do bebê cantarem variadamente (ou seja, não somente canções de ninar) até mesmo antes dele nascer, enquanto ainda está ouvindo os sons e sentindo as vibrações sonoras pelo lado de dentro da barriga. Desta forma o bebê já estará desenvolvendo um bom ouvido para a música e também tomando contato com uma cultura musical através dos pais. O som favorito das canções de ninar é o da “caixinha de música”, presente em quase todas as gravações. Outros instrumentos com timbre parecido são o xilofone, metalofone, glockenspiel e a kalimba. Estes instrumentos são preferidos por terem uma sonoridade suave, apropriada para estimular o sono e o relaxamento.</div><div style="text-align: justify;"></div><div style="text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: justify;">Este CD Canções de Ninar, da coleção Palavra Cantada, já é considerado um clássico do repertório infantil. Este disco aproxima com muita sensibilidade pais e filhos do mundo musical. De modo singelo e atual, as letras e melodias falam do momento de ir para a cama, da noite, do sonho e do dia-a-dia da criança. São canções que modernizam o nosso repertório de cantigas de ninar sem tirar o encanto. Até hoje, não se sabe quem mais aprecia esse disco – se os pais ou os filhos. Produzido por Sandra Peres e Paulo Tatit, Canções de Ninar ganhou o Prêmio Sharp de Melhor Disco Infantil de 1994.</div><br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">FAIXAS </div><div style="text-align: center;"></div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">1. Vagarinho Vagarinho</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">2. Negro Céu Negro Céu</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">3. Acalanto Pra Você Acalanto Pra Você</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">4. Dorme Dorme</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">5. Depois De Depois De</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">6. Carneirinho 1,2,3 Carneirinho 1,2,3</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">7. Uma Era Uma Era</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">8. Tudo Tudo Tudo Tudo Tudo Tudo</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">9. Bondinho Bondinho</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">10. Sono De Gibi Sono De Gibi</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">11. De Ninar De Ninar</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">12. Sono Preguiça Sono Preguiça</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">13. Boa Noite Boa Noite</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">14. Dorme Em Paz Dorme Em Paz</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">15. Soneca Soneca</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">16. Pro Nenê Nanar Pro Nenê Nanar</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">17. Será Será</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">18. Vovó Vovó</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">19. Meu ANjo Sim Meu ANjo Sim</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">20. A Chuva A Chuva</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">21. La Vai Alguem La Vai Alguem</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;">22. Só Quero Ver Só Quero Ver</div><br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;"><strong><span style="font-size: large;">CD Canções de Ninar – Coleção Palavra Cantada</span></strong> </div><div style="text-align: center;"> </div><div style="text-align: center;">* * * </div><div style="text-align: center;"> </div><div style="text-align: center;">[<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?imymy3gynmd">download</a>] </div><div style="text-align: center;"> </div><div style="text-align: center;">* * * </div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-58942349293736784892010-01-18T09:40:00.000-08:002010-02-10T11:21:04.468-08:00"O que é Isto - a Música?" - por Sidney Molina<div style="text-align: center;"><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhGhr5jHeHayozIV_FaE7C_j9Do6wP9FziQC9b0UpCByFpRuPK5jMaHY08Zs-lFZCnmcKcjcbdnM_HAho64cZbz1WgmxauoF6S8kBLWolVkcIKPJLR7SDqGdD0JZAXgNOZbJQv1IU5DIe-t/s1600-h/cravo-e-canela.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhGhr5jHeHayozIV_FaE7C_j9Do6wP9FziQC9b0UpCByFpRuPK5jMaHY08Zs-lFZCnmcKcjcbdnM_HAho64cZbz1WgmxauoF6S8kBLWolVkcIKPJLR7SDqGdD0JZAXgNOZbJQv1IU5DIe-t/s320/cravo-e-canela.jpg" /></a></div><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000;"><b><span style="color: black; font-size: large;">* * *</span></b></span><br />
<br />
<strong><span style="font-size: large;"><object height="344" width="425"><param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/o-snzPa7UPU&hl=pt_BR&fs=1&"></param><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"></param><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always"></param><embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/o-snzPa7UPU&hl=pt_BR&fs=1&" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" width="425" height="344"></embed></object></span></strong><br />
<span style="color: #660000;"><b><span style="color: black; font-size: large;"><br />
</span></b></span><br />
<h1><a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o-snzPa7UPU">Quaternaglia - Sonata Cravo e Canela</a></h1><span style="color: #660000;"><b><span style="color: black; font-size: large;"></span></b></span></div><div style="color: black; text-align: center;"></div><br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000;"><b><span style="color: black; font-size: large;">* * * </span></b></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="color: black; text-align: center;"><b>O QUE É ISTO - A MÚSICA?<br />
Uma homenagem ao filósofo Martin Heidegger</b></div><div style="color: black; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="color: black; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgMSJwvFLa7zKhPermr54skO3mLwAkvwnZCU5rIbIttpSZZlFz1R997XZQSlI2IoSHZsuoN8QFXgzvthJcghaJlcHYGBQMA5MfOOXHzfdkGsDKCKhdgHeHSLe3tIHD8gow8bWJh2G-W_YDg/s1600-h/2009_sidney_molina.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgMSJwvFLa7zKhPermr54skO3mLwAkvwnZCU5rIbIttpSZZlFz1R997XZQSlI2IoSHZsuoN8QFXgzvthJcghaJlcHYGBQMA5MfOOXHzfdkGsDKCKhdgHeHSLe3tIHD8gow8bWJh2G-W_YDg/s320/2009_sidney_molina.jpg" /></a></div><div style="color: black; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="color: black; text-align: center;"><br />
</div><div style="color: black; text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.cmozart.com.br/Artigo3.php"><i></i></a><i><a href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159" target="_blank"><i>Sidney Molina</i></a></i><b> </b><br />
<b><br />
</b><br />
<b><br />
</b><br />
<br />
<b><br />
</b><br />
<b><br />
</b><br />
<div style="text-align: justify;">O que acontece conosco quando ouvimos música? O que é isto que ouvimos, enquanto ouvimos música? O que é isto, a música? <br />
<br />
Nosso interesse por música - considerando-se que seja um interesse real e não um hábito passageiro - nasce sempre a partir de uma experiência musical forte: algo aconteceu um dia "naquele show ou concerto", ou simplesmente ouvindo aquele CD em casa, ou assistindo a aquele programa na TV. <br />
<br />
Falamos de um "interesse real": que queremos dizer com isso? <br />
<br />
Para nós, aqui, um interesse real será o cultivo de um relacionamento com o mundo sonoro em si, isto é, tal interesse não será um entender a música como uma atividade social facilitadora da aproximação entre as pessoas e também não será, do mesmo modo, uma busca superficial de satisfação imediata, ou de entretenimento, ou de lazer. Podemos, através da música, trazer para a nossa proximidade certas pessoas, mas nunca "as pessoas" em geral. Do mesmo modo, se o interesse musical é apenas um meio para a satisfação imediata de desejos imediatos, à satisfação dos desejos seguir-se-á o desinteresse pelos meios (a história do show business está repleta de exemplos). <br />
<br />
Falamos, no entanto, também, de uma "experiência musical forte". Mas podemos chamar de "experiências musicais" - enfrentemos a questão - a uma multiplicidade de fenômenos sonoros. Onde foi que tivemos nossas experiências musicais fortes? <br />
<br />
Pode ter sido a visão-audição de Hendrix ou Coltrane tocando? Pode ter sido no interstício preciso entre a inteligência dos Beatles e a irreverência dos Stones? Ou foi em algum ponto entre a força distorcida heavy e a limpeza progressiva fusion? Mudando um pouco de prisma: pode ter sido também nos planos assimétricos de delicadeza conceitual e interpretativa de Pat Metheny, ou nas evocações multiculturais superpostas de McLaughlin? Pode ter sido ouvindo Miles Davis ou Michael Jackson? Pode ter sido ouvindo o cigano Django Reinhardt ou, por que não, a gravação que o violonista erudito inglês Julian Bream fez de um concerto com orquestra erudita que contém uma homenagem erudita de um compositor erudito ao mesmo cigano Django Reinhardt? Pode ter sido numa canção popular de Chico Buarque ou de Caetano Veloso? Ou num samba de Paulinho da Viola ou de João Bosco? Pode ter sido em Caymmi, Noel ou João Gilberto? Pode ter sido em Luiz Gonzaga? Por que não em Beethoven? Por que não em Charlie Parker? Por que não em Bach? Por que não em Duke Ellington? Por que não em Mozart, Schoenberg ou Bartok? Por que não a partir de um DVD do pianista russo Evgeny Kissin tocando Chopin ou Liszt, na assustadora maturidade de seus 27 anos de idade? Por que não ao ouvir a uma velhíssima fita cassete contendo uma gravação de um ensaio caseiro dos irmãos Abreu ao violão? <br />
<br />
Não importa o que tenha provocado a experiência estética, pois, se ela foi suficientemente intensa, temos a impressão de que algo foi dito, de que algo "ficou". A experiência estética deixa marcas, deixa referências. A experiência estética é intrigante na medida em que ela nos retira da mesmice quotidiana de nossos afazeres, deixando-nos espantados diante de nós mesmos, de nossa condição humana, de nosso mundo. <br />
<br />
Se nós não nos paralisarmos diante do espanto da experiência auditiva, se nós não nos desviarmos apressadamente dos sentidos da escuta atenta, muitas vezes decidiremos começar a estudar música. "Com belos sentimentos também faz-se má música", poderíamos dizer parafraseando André Gide. Não basta ter em mãos um enigma: é preciso também buscar decifrá-lo; não basta querer tocar ou compor (ou mesmo ouvir) música: é preciso saber fazê-lo. <br />
<br />
Não caberá discutir os caminhos da pedagogia musical pois, nosso objetivo, aqui, será apenas não perder de vista a motivação essencial que leva alguém ao mundo das cifras, das tablaturas, das digitações, palhetadas, escalas e arpejos. Esperançosamente, a busca de compreensão poderá levar mais longe, quem sabe a um conceito coerente de sonoridade, a uma flexibilidade rítmica, a um controle da condução das frases musicais, à consistência da improvisação, à teoria musical, ao treinamento auditivo, à leitura e à escrita de música, à harmonia, ao contraponto, à análise musical, à composição, à história da música, etc. Aprender a estudar e gostar de estudar são gestos de humildade e respeito para com os impactos sonoros absorvidos pela percepção. Estudar música é cultivar nosso amor pela música: se não nos apaixonamos pelo estudo de música, é porque nossas experiências musicais ou não foram fortes o bastante para nos motivar, ou porque não estamos sendo dignos das oportunidades sonoras que nos estão sendo oferecidas. Somos responsáveis também pelas músicas que ouvimos. <br />
<br />
Mas, chegando até este ponto, parece-nos que, no intuito de encontrar a música, nos perdemos na multiplicidade dos gêneros, dos estilos e das técnicas; constatamos que há uma experiência estética, mas não explicamos em que ela consiste; falamos que algo acontece conosco, mas não o que acontece. Ainda não sabemos o que é isto - a música. <br />
<br />
Nosso caminho não nos levou para dentro da experiência musical. Falamos, apenas, sobre música. Falar sobre algo é e tem sido, já há algum tempo - desde que Martin Heidegger lançou no solo do pensar ocidental as sementes de sua interrogação filosófica - o que a expressão literalmente diz, a saber, um situar-se acima do assunto. Falar sobre música é querer estar acima da música e, portanto - necessariamente - fora dela. <br />
<br />
Como podemos nos aproximar da música? Como podemos penetrar nela? Como podemos nos demorar nela? Como podemos submeter nosso comportamento às suas leis? <br />
<br />
O caminho que proporemos é tão somente uma possibilidade, dentre muitas outras. Para ser um caminho real, nosso texto deve, inicialmente, abrir-se para a possibilidade de fracassar. Algo presente faz-nos supor que temos um caminho a trilhar na discussão proposta aqui. Chegamos a acreditar, inclusive - neste momento preciso em que estamos escrevendo -, que alcançaremos nosso objetivo. Não podemos, entretanto, garantir que assim será. Antecipamos idéias e guardamos conexões com o que já discutimos anteriormente. Tentamos nos concentrar com cada palavra, frase e idéia, mas não podemos apressar a condução do movimento do pensamento nem sua materialização na linguagem. O pensar tem sua melodia, sua harmonia, seu ritmo; tem também forma, métrica e cores; seu movimento pode ser acelerado ou ralentado; o pensar também dialoga consigo, é polifônico. O pensar lê e sabe improvisar. <br />
<br />
Aqui precisamos de uma pausa: não é isto que, de alguma forma, almejávamos? A atenção para com a musicalidade do pensar não é, já, um estar na música e não mais sobre a música? E, se assim for: qual é a conexão entre pensamento e música? <br />
<br />
É quase um lugar comum dizer que a música é a arte temporal por excelência. Ao contrário das chamadas "artes espaciais" (como a arquitetura, a escultura e a pintura), a relação da música com o tempo é interna e essencial. Que tipo de relação é essa? Como ocorre a percepção do tempo na música? <br />
<br />
O assunto é amplo e complexo. Fixemos apenas alguns pontos decisivos. <br />
<br />
Quando falamos em tempo, temos (pelo menos) duas dimensões a considerar: a primeira delas diz respeito à relação entre tempo presente, tempo passado e tempo futuro. Se o tempo presente, este aqui-agora, for o instante do ser presente, da presença, o passado - que já não é mais - e o futuro - que não é ainda - serão abstrações. Por outro lado, invertendo o argumento, podemos pensar que este presente é um nada evanescente e fugidio e, ao contrário, o passado e o futuro são o que resta de concreto, pois abrangem a cristalização da memória e a expectativa do porvir. Na música, a memória, por um lado, e a antecipação do que ainda não está soando, por outro, operam tanto quanto os sons que estão sendo instantaneamente ouvidos. <br />
<br />
A segunda dimensão diz respeito à distinção entre tempo duração e tempo espacial. Segundo Bergson, o tempo duração é a experiência interna da temporalidade contínua e, o tempo espacial, a medida externa e descontínua dos intervalos temporais. Também na música podemos encontrar ambos os "tempos", já que temos tanto o movimento da música no tempo, com sua continuidade, quanto a estrutura temporal de durações sonoras e silenciosas, que é descontínua. Cada execução sonora está no tempo e é única (tempo duração), enquanto que a estrutura temporal de uma música contém em si um tempo finito, passível de ser repetido em diversas execuções sonoras sem deixar de ser ele mesmo (tempo espaço). <br />
<br />
Mas essa breve análise pode revelar-se, neste momento, decisiva: se a disponibilidade para com a escuta musical pode levar-nos de uma maneira privilegiada a uma experiência tanto do estar no tempo (tempo duração) quanto do conter tempo (tempo espaço) e se, simultaneamente, a escuta atenta coloca a questão da presença, da fugacidade do instante, da memória e da previsão, é porque a música pode ser um caminho para lançar cada um de nós diante de seu próprio tempo, diante de sua mortalidade. Assim como vivemos a presença do presente como uma continuidade temporal inabalável (estamos no tempo), sofremos a ação espacializante e desgastante da passagem irreversível "dos anos que não voltam mais" (temos um tempo). <br />
<br />
Diante da experiência real da finitude, abre-se um momento existencial de extraordinária liberdade, propício a deixar pistas para serem decifradas no dia-a-dia. Cada músico e cada música de verdade têm seu próprio modo de dizer mostrando e de mostrar dizendo e cada ouvinte de verdade deve ser alguém forte o suficiente para enfrentar as contradições dessa experiência e aprender com ela. <br />
<br />
Querer revelar o isto que a percepção musical instaura é, no entanto, já perdê-lo; é transformá-lo num aquilo. Santo Agostinho, que testemunhou - há mais de 1600 anos - uma das mais antigas manifestações musicais da Era Cristã, a saber, o Canto Ambrosiano, formulou de forma definitiva a natureza paradoxal de nossa condição temporal. Ouçamos sua voz como uma tentativa de manter viva a questão O que é isto - a música: <br />
<br />
Que é, pois, o tempo? Se ninguém me perguntar, sei; se quiser explicar a quem me pergunta, não sei. </div><div style="text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><div style="text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><a name='more'></a><br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: justify;"><br />
</div><br />
<br />
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/post-edit.g?blogID=1302071108905310159&postID=5894234929373678489" name="mark1"><i>(Este texto</i></a><i> foi escrito especialmente para a coluna</i><br />
<i>"Música e Estética" do número inaugural da revista Guitar Class)</i> </div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-19614735020365421782009-10-28T14:55:00.000-07:002009-11-01T12:54:18.685-08:00IGOR STRAVINSKY (1882-1971)<div align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg2aRlUyeloKJKQBZvsBWM4Do0lMHJblneX7UntXRshyphenhyphenpGMGQt9FJmqSdNvj4WZSDRl9A1xEjgjOONs4qAR_NQSqnPcyKgfJwlNBIXiku127RyCPdWmI22bKwBPsz3KuQCXwQcETm4hvITJ/s1600-h/capa_cornell_128_1994.jpg"><img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; width: 400px; display: block; height: 290px;" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5397781006525377378" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg2aRlUyeloKJKQBZvsBWM4Do0lMHJblneX7UntXRshyphenhyphenpGMGQt9FJmqSdNvj4WZSDRl9A1xEjgjOONs4qAR_NQSqnPcyKgfJwlNBIXiku127RyCPdWmI22bKwBPsz3KuQCXwQcETm4hvITJ/s400/capa_cornell_128_1994.jpg" border="0" /></a> Cornell Capa, [Igor Stravinsky, Venice], 1951<br /><br /></div><br /><div align="center">* * *</div><br /><br /><br /><div align="center"><span style="font-size:180%;">Igor (Fyodorovich) Stravinsky</span></div><br /><div align="center"><br /></div><div align="center"><span style="font-size:180%;"></span></div><div align="center"></div><br /><br /><div align="right">STEPHEN WALSH<br /><br /></div><div align="right"></div><div align="right"></div><div align="right"></div><div align="left"><span style="font-style: italic;">-[b] Oranienbaum [now Lomonosov], nr St Petersburg, 5/17 June 1882</span><br /><span style="font-style: italic;">-[d] New York, 6 April 197</span><br /></div><div align="center"><br /></div><br /><br /><div align="justify">Russian composer, later of French (1934) and American (1945) nationality. One of the most widely performed and influential composers of the 20th century, he remains also one of its most multi-faceted. A study of his work automatically touches on almost every important tendency in the century's music, from the neo-nationalism of the early ballets, through the more abrasive, experimental nationalism of the World War I years, the neo-classicism of the period 1920–51 and the studies of old music which underlay the proto-serial works of the 1950s, to the highly personal interpretation of serial method in his final decade. To some extent the mobile geography of his life is reflected in his work, with its complex patterns of influence and allusion. In another sense, however, he never lost contact with his Russian origins and, even after he ceased to compose with recognizably Russian materials or in a perceptibly Slavonic idiom, his music maintained an unbroken continuity of technique and thought.</div><br /><br /><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"></div><p align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhs1ZWmHVOx9HtQHygiBEg-Bp99T8qBoobe28Z4Lz5QAZY4LSI1eGoH8T-k6fppmc03sZSMS3zvje1tRXHUYH0zMjp_mV3NSE2u50fd7n7dWlPCuXldTtMwLUgg4IPdx3klSBI9xhiuU8qK/s1600-h/stravinsky_7.jpg"><img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; text-align: center; width: 400px; display: block; height: 194px;" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5397782345943698210" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhs1ZWmHVOx9HtQHygiBEg-Bp99T8qBoobe28Z4Lz5QAZY4LSI1eGoH8T-k6fppmc03sZSMS3zvje1tRXHUYH0zMjp_mV3NSE2u50fd7n7dWlPCuXldTtMwLUgg4IPdx3klSBI9xhiuU8qK/s400/stravinsky_7.jpg" border="0" /></a></p><br /><br /><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"><a name="S52818.1"></a><span style="font-size:130%;"><strong>1. Background and early years, 1882–1905.</strong></span></div><br /><div align="justify"><br />Stravinsky was in Russian terms a nobleman; his parents were ‘dvoryanine’ or, as we might say, gentry. His mother, Anna Kholodovskaya, was one of four daughters of a high-ranking official in the Ministry of Estates in Kiev. Anna grew up a good domestic singer and fluent pianist, a well-organized if strait-laced wife and mother. Her husband, Fyodor Ignat'yevich Stravinsky, whom she married in Kiev in 1874 when she was still only 19 and he 30, descended from a long line of Polish grandees, senators and landowners. Fyodor's father, Ignaty, was a working agronomist of vaguely disreputable habits, a womanizer (according to his composer grandson) who eventually left and divorced his Russian wife, and a bad businessman who bequeathed to his youngest son little beyond a determination not to let his own family life disintegrate in the same way. </div><div align="justify"><br />If there was music in Ignaty Stravinsky's house it was provided by his wife, Aleksandra Skorokhodova, who had an attractive singing voice. But it was probably never a strikingly musical household, and it was only gradually that, while studying law in the mid-1860s in Odessa, Kiev and (when money started running out) Nezhin, Fyodor discovered a talent for singing. Eventually he won a scholarship to the Conservatory in St Petersburg, and in 1876 he made his début at the Mariinsky Theatre (as Mephistopheles in Gounod's Faust). By the time his and Anna's third son, Igor, was born (at the nearby Baltic summer resort of Oranienbaum) in 1882, Fyodor had taken the Russian operatic world by storm and was being widely discussed as the finest bass-baritone of his generation. </div><div align="justify"><br />Music was thus a part of the working environment in the large second-floor flat on the Kryukov Canal, a stone's throw from the Mariinsky, which was to be Igor's home for the next 27 years. Fyodor sang not only repertory parts but also new roles, some written for him, like the Mayor in Rimsky-Korsakov's May Night. Leading lights of the St Petersburg operatic world came and went in the Kryukov flat. Fyodor knew not only Rimsky-Korsakov but also Borodin and Musorgsky, as well as prominent music journalists like Nikolay Findeyzen, and conductors like Nápravník. Fyodor also accumulated a large library, partly a bibliophile's collection, partly a working archive of scores and other materials relating to the parts he was studying. Igor inherited his mother's fluency as a piano sight-reader and had access to his father's scores: the Russian repertory, of course (including figures such as Dargomïzhsky and Serov), Mozart, Rossini, Meyerbeer, Gounod, Bizet, Verdi, Boito and the Wagner of Rienzi and Lohengrin, among many others. A photograph of Igor in his mid-teens shows him at his desk surrounded by the icons of a musical passion, including montages of portraits of the great composers and a low relief of Beethoven. His early enthusiasm for Wagner is attested by a surviving notebook from 1896 with an entry on Parsifal: ‘1877 – wrote text, 1879 – composed opera in rough, 1882 – orchestrated whole of Parsifal’, with a drawing of ‘Bayreuth’ in the form of a castle, and information about the dates of composition of Tristan. Whether or not Igor attended any Wagner in his youth, he must often in his teens have witnessed his father's performances in a wide range of other operas from the comfort of a family box. He certainly went to the 50th anniversary performance of Glinka's Ruslan and Lyudmila in November 1892 (with his father as Farlaf), possibly even to the première production of Tchaikovsky's Sleeping Beauty almost three years before that; and ballet matinées must have been a fairly common treat. </div><div align="justify"><br />Nothing survives, however, of any compositions of his own before 1898, and there was in all probability no talk of a musical career until at least that stage. Early piano lessons with a certain Aleksandra Snetkova were probably no more than a normal part of an upper middle-class domestic education, since Igor (like his brothers) was educated by governesses at home until he was 11. Teenage summer-holiday letters to his parents are more about the books he has read, the plays he has acted in and the sketches he has drawn than about music-making. But then music may already have become a touchy subject by the time he was 17; and it is transparent that Igor constructed his letters home, loving as they are, specifically to gratify his parents' expectations. </div><div align="justify"><br />In the 1890s the family began to spend long summer holidays with Kholodovsky aunts and uncles on their estates in trans-Volgan Samara (Pavlovka) and Ukraine, and after the death of Igor's eldest brother, Roman, in 1897 Fyodor and Anna summered routinely at one Ukrainian estate (Pechisky), where the adored Roman was buried, while Igor and (sometimes) his younger brother, Gury, preferred the other, Ustilug (in Volhynia), where there were lively female cousins and a less funereal atmosphere. This entailed long rail journeys for the boys, for which they were required to account in meticulous detail, and it also meant regular and painstaking health bulletins from Ustilug. Stravinsky's lifelong obsession with illness, medicine and doctors doubtless sprang from this source. And it was not wholly unjustified, since tuberculosis was endemic in the Kholodovskys, and Igor and his surviving older brother Yury were both sufferers (to the extent that Igor spent the summers of 1903–4 with his Samaran aunt and uncle at Pavlovka, talking about music – of which they were passionate amateurs – and drinking huge quantities of koumiss, the Tartar fermented mare's milk, which was supposed to be good for the lungs). Like most well-to-do Russians, the Stravinskys also visited German spas and Swiss mountain resorts. Such holidays were traditional and, in some ritualistic sense, precautionary. But in 1902, Fyodor fell terminally ill with cancer, and the German trip that summer was no holiday and certainly no precaution, but a desperate, ultimately unavailing quest for treatment (which included the new Röntgen method). Igor, however, was able to put it to another use.<br /></div><br /><br /><strong><span style="font-size:130%;">2. Towards ‘The Firebird’, 1902–09.</span></strong><br /><br /><div align="justify">Stravinsky had left school (Gurevich's Gymnasium) the year before and entered St Petersburg University as a law student that autumn. His real wish, however, was to study music. Two years before that (in December 1899) he had acquired a new and more high-powered piano teacher, a pupil of Anton Rubinstein called Leokadiya Kashperova. Now, in November 1901, he started private lessons in harmony and counterpoint with Fedir Akimenko, a newly graduated student of Rimsky-Korsakov; and three months later Akimenko was replaced by the more sympathetic Vasily Kalafaty, also a former Rimsky pupil. There is some evidence that these theory lessons were a quid pro quo for Igor's agreeing to study law, which in Tsarist Russia was the normal (and reasonably foolproof) route to an eventual sinecure in the civil service. At the law faculty Stravinsky met and befriended Vladimir Rimsky-Korsakov, the composer's youngest son, and a keen violinist. And it was probably at his suggestion that, in Germany in August 1902, Igor made an excursion from Bad Wildungen to Heidelberg, where the Rimsky-Korsakovs were ensconced for the summer, bearing with him a portfolio of short pieces which may or may not have included the only two works (apart from the fragmentary Tarantella of 1898) which survive from this period: the little piano Scherzo in G minor, and the Pushkin song, Tucha (‘The Storm’). Rimsky-Korsakov, who was not given to extravagant praise at the best of times, is unlikely to have been wildly impressed by these gauche miniatures or others like them. But equally he must have been struck by something about them, since he did not (as he is supposed to have done in other cases) simply advise Igor to stick to the law. Instead he insisted that he continue his theory lessons, and agreed to oversee his composition work in due course himself. Significantly, he advised him against entering the Conservatory, sensing that in such an environment the 20-year-old composer would merely be discouraged by his own lack of training. </div><div align="justify"><br />By the following summer, Stravinsky was at work on his first major task for Rimsky-Korsakov, a sumptuous four-movement Piano Sonata in F minor in the manner of Glazunov (another Rimsky-Korsakov pupil) and Tchaikovsky. In August he travelled from Pavlovka to Krapachukha, in the Valdye Hills to the south-east of St Petersburg, where the Rimsky-Korsakovs were staying that year. Rimsky-Korsakov gave him instruction in sonata writing, and set him orchestration exercises based on his own recently completed opera, Pan Voyevoda. Back in St Petersburg, Stravinsky completed the first two movements of the sonata, then broke off to compose a cantata for performance at Rimsky's house on his 60th birthday in March 1904; the cantata was duly performed under the composer's direction, and was described by Rimsky in his diary as ‘not bad’, but the music has not survived. After completing the sonata at Pavlovka that following summer, Stravinsky soon embarked on his next assignment, a large-scale symphony, which, like the sonata, cultivated good practice in terms of conventional models, the obvious models being again Glazunov and Tchaikovsky. The first draft of the 40-minute Symphony in E came more rapidly than the sonata, and was finished in September 1905. </div><div align="justify"><br />Stravinsky had been continuing his law studies and living at home on the Kryukov Canal. It was not a comfortable time. Anna had been overwhelmed by her husband's death late in 1902 (according to her great-niece, she kept a photograph of Fyodor in his coffin by her bed for the rest of her life); and she may have resented Rimsky-Korsakov's influence on her son, and its tendency to draw him further into the idea of a musical career. She certainly resented Yury's marriage in January 1904, and cordially detested her new daughter-in-law. On one occasion, Igor fled to Yury's house and stayed there for some days before crawling home to the Kryukov flat. He was also frequently at the Rimsky-Korsakovs', either for his weekly lesson (after which he would usually stay to dinner), or for the regular musical soirées which, early in 1905, crystallized into a formal jour fixe every Wednesday, and which his brother Gury, who was developing into a fine baritone, often attended as well. There were also concerts at the so-called Assembly of the Nobility (now the Philharmonic), especially the ever more stereotyped Russian Symphony Concerts, a regular series devoted exclusively to Russian music, founded by the publisher Mitrofan Belyayev, which Rimsky-Korsakov would attend with favoured pupils, often also sitting in on rehearsals. More repertory based were the concerts of the Russian Musical Society, and (from 1903) the enterprising Ziloti concerts, which introduced new music from the West (Strauss, Elgar, Debussy, Mahler) and were by far the best played. Stravinsky would also sometimes go to the Mariinsky with his teacher, but only ever to opera (Rimsky-Korsakov and his entire circle despised ballet). Rimsky-Korsakov himself was writing mainly operas at the time, and his own premières were red-letter days for all his pupils. Stravinsky went to Pan Voyevoda (in the Conservatory) in October 1904, and The Legend of the Invisible City of Kitezh, another score on which he himself had worked, at the Mariinsky in February 1907. </div><div align="justify"><br />It was at Rimsky-Korsakov's Wednesdays that Stravinsky had his own first performances. After the cantata, the Piano Sonata was played by its dedicatee Nikolay Richter in February 1905; and Stravinsky himself from time to time performed short piano pieces and comic songs, none of which has survived. There was also much musical discussion, of works heard at the soirées or at concerts or the opera. But the atmosphere, though in a sense open and stimulating, was aesthetically cramped. New music was discussed, but habitually questioned, and there was a self-congratulatory air to the conversation, dominated by Rimsky-Korsakov's own dry, cynical conservatism, as relentlessly recorded by the diarist of these gatherings, Vasiliy Yastrebtsev. They all also from time to time attended the sole ‘alternative’ musical venture of these years in St Petersburg, the Evenings of Contemporary Music, an irregular and somewhat ramshackle series of chamber concerts which had started in 1902 and prided itself on breaking the conventional mould of classical concerts in the city. The Evenings were certainly the nearest approach at that time to the modern contemporary music concert, though their programmes were more heterogeneous than strictly ground-breaking, with a scattering of newish French and German works alongside the inevitable rag-bag of Russian pieces old and new. Nevertheless Stravinsky remembered them as the most intellectually stimulating musical events of the time (though he misremembered what pieces of his own they included: only his Pastorale and the first of the Gorodetsky songs, Vesna (‘Spring’), were done before he left St Petersburg in 1910). Here he will have met for the first time the raffish set, which included the founders of the concerts, Alfred Nurok, Walter Nouvel (amateur composers, associates of Sergey Diaghilev on the art magazine Mir iskusstva, and aesthetes with a reliable passion for the new and strange), and the critic Vyacheslav Karatïgin. Rimsky-Korsakov hated the evenings, partly because they escaped his influence, partly because they stood for everything he disliked: amateurishness, pluralism, contempt (however stumbling) for the rules. As for Stravinsky, nothing illustrates his own lack of rebelliousness at this time than the fact that, in his mid-20s, he scarcely figured in a local contemporary music series that would have embraced even an incompetent proto-modernist with open arms. </div><div align="justify"><br />Russia in 1905 had experienced the first serious tremors of the earthquake which, 12 years later, would destroy the country of Stravinsky's youth. The previous year, the Tsar had embarked on a damaging war with Japan, and 1905 opened with a series of lightning industrial strikes in St Petersburg which culminated in Bloody Sunday (9/22 January), when a peaceful deputation of workers and a crowd of bystanders were fired on in the Palace Square and more than 100 were killed. Like most members of his class, Stravinsky would have been broadly on the workers' side. But there is no sign that he was in any way involved, unlike the firmly liberal Rimsky-Korsakov, who was summarily dismissed from his post after publishing open letters in support of the striking students and advocating the liberalization of the Conservatory establishment. For Stravinsky, the most damaging consequence of these events may have been that the closure of the university in spring 1905 meant he could not take his law finals. His certificates (dated April 1906) show that he never graduated, but merely audited his courses and received a half-course diploma. But whether this was a consequence of the disturbances or of backsliding on his own part is unclear. </div><div align="justify"><br />A more notable event of 1905, on the face of it, was his engagement in August to his cousin Yekaterina (Katya) Nosenko, the orphaned younger daughter of his Ustilug uncle. Since their first meeting in 1890, he had been growing steadily closer to this softly spoken but intelligent girl, 17 months his senior; and when they married in January 1906 (without the dispensation necessary for first cousins under Orthodox law), it was a love-match which would survive debilitating illness and, on his side, candid duplicities until her death in 1939. It may have been (as he later claimed) as a wedding present to Katya that, during the late spring and summer at Ustilug, he composed a vocal-orchestral setting of three erotic early poems by Pushkin under the title Favn' i pastushka (‘The Faun and the Shepherdess’). Meanwhile he had embarked on a radical revision of the symphony under Rimsky-Korsakov's close scrutiny. And it must have been Rimsky-Korsakov who set up the semi-private dry runs of these two works by the Imperial Court Orchestra under Hugo Wahrlich in April 1907 (the Pushkin cycle on the 14th/27th, the two middle movements of the symphony on the 16th/29th), just as it was Rimsky-Korsakov who in due course arranged for the cycle to be published by Belyayev. Stravinsky later claimed (in Memories and Commentaries, 59) that his teacher found the work ‘suspiciously “Debussy-ist”’. But this is hard to take seriously, since its main influences are Russian (Tchaikovsky and Musorgsky), and its whole-tone harmonies and tritonal melodic figures standard Russianisms which reflect Rimsky-Korsakov's own contemporary usage. Rimsky-Korsakov does seem to have been disturbed by the Gorodetsky song Vesna, which Stravinsky wrote in May or June 1907, and which was sung at a Wednesday at the end of October, along with the little Pastorale. But this was mainly because he detested what he regarded as the pseudo-symbolism of the poem, as well as finding the start of the song, the first of many bell imitations in Stravinsky, ‘frenetic and harmonically senseless’ (see Yastrebtsev's diary entry for 30 December 1907/12 January 1908). The static musette harmony of the Pastorale he (or Yastrebtsev) found merely strange. Certainly the main importance of these three vocal works is that they show Stravinsky beginning to make his way, however uncertainly, against the Rimsky-Korsakov tide and, in the Pastorale at least, achieving a cool, decorative poise which modestly anticipates the radical thinker of four or five years later. </div><div align="justify"><br />Meanwhile, having at last completed the revision of the symphony, Stravinsky embarked in July 1907 on a more personal orchestral project, a large-scale scherzo based on a programme derived from Maeterlinck's La vie des abeilles. Here he began to explore more freely, and without academic constraint, the ‘fantastic’ qualities in Rimsky-Korsakov's late magical operas, with their glittering orchestration and spicy harmony based on an eight-note scale of alternating tones and semitones (Octatonic). There were more opportunities to test his ear for such things. In January 1908 his Symphony in E and The Faun and the Shepherdess were performed together in a public concert under Wahrlich, and Stravinsky picked up his first ever press notices, which were largely, if not ecstatically, favourable. By the time the Maeterlinck piece, Fantasticheskoye skertso or Scherzo fantastique, was finished at the end of March, he was a coming man in St Petersburg musical circles. In his Stolichnaya pochta review of the symphony, Karatïgin remarked on ‘the lively cheerfulness of musical thinking that is characteristic of Stravinsky and distinguishes him to his advantage from many of the newest composers’. Rimsky-Korsakov probably oversaw the Scherzo fantastique and he certainly heard excerpts from it, played on the piano by his other star pupil, Maximilian Steinberg, at a domestic gathering on 12/25 April. But the master was already mortally ill with angina, and less than two months later, on 8/21 June, he died at his country retreat at Lyubensk. </div><div align="justify"><br />Stravinsky was shattered by his teacher's death. He travelled from Ustilug to St Petersburg (a two-and-a-half day rail journey) for the funeral. Before leaving, he had completed and dispatched to Lyubensk a new, more compact and refined orchestral scherzo called Feyerverk (‘Fireworks’) – a wedding present for Steinberg and Rimsky-Korsakov's daughter Nadezhda, who had married a few days before her father's death. Now, on his return to Ustilug, he rapidly composed a funeral tribute which he hoped would be performed in one of the memorial concerts that autumn and winter. His letters of the time to the Rimsky-Korsakov family express positive despair at the thought that, amid all the diplomacy and politics surrounding such occasions, his work would be overlooked; the sense of impending rejection is almost tangible. Meanwhile he, Katya and their baby son moved into a new house he had designed on the Nosenko estate at Ustilug, and there he completed a set of four piano studies (begun in May), indebted not to any music of the St Petersburg circle, but to the Moscow composer Skryabin. </div><div align="justify"><br />At this point, Stravinsky had no fewer than three orchestral works awaiting performance. Ziloti had already seen the Scherzo fantastique, had successfully lobbied the house of Jürgenson to publish it, and eventually conducted its première in January 1909. The previous week the Pogrebal'naya pesn' (‘Funeral Song’) had at last been presented in a Russian Symphony Concert in Rimsky-Korsakov's memory, conducted by Felix Blumenfeld. Since all the performance materials subsequently vanished, we can judge its character only from reviews. Several critics praised its orchestration, while some regretted that, though often beautiful, it was less tragic in tone than they would have expected: ‘the author makes successful play with orchestral colours’, one wrote, ‘but in itself the piece preserves an impression of artificiality, and is in no way an “outcry of the heart”’ (N. Bernstein, Peterburgskaya gazeta). If we add to these accounts the common view of the Scherzo fantastique as dazzling but insubstantial, we can already sense the local wind blowing against Stravinsky's emerging musical personality. The no less brilliantly ephemeral Fireworks, with its subtle fusion of tonal and octatonic harmonies, had to wait another year for its public performance, again under Ziloti, in January 1910. But it was almost certainly tried out at some time in early 1909, perhaps with the Conservatory orchestra, since Stravinsky revised the orchestration extensively in the summer of 1909. But if he himself was dissatisfied with his efforts in this case, others were more impressed. </div><div align="justify"><br />The first sign was that Diaghilev invited him to contribute a pair of orchestrations to Mikhail Fokine's ballet Chopiniana, which he was including in his 1909 Paris season under the new title Les Sylphides. Stravinsky had been sketching an opera on Hans Christian Andersen's tale The Emperor and the Nightingale, with a libretto by his friend Stepan Mitusov, since at least the previous autumn. But he hastily put this work to one side, and completed the Chopin arrangements well in time for the Paris première at the start of June. Meanwhile Ziloti must have seen, or at least heard about, these pieces, since he too now commissioned a pair of arrangements, of Beethoven's and Musorgsky's settings of the Song of the Flea from Faust, for a ‘Goethe in Music’ concert in St Petersburg in November 1909. That gave Stravinsky time to write the first act of Solovey (‘The Nightingale’) during the summer. He then orchestrated the Musorgsky song and was probably just about to start on the Beethoven when a telegram arrived at Ustilug which was to change his life and with it the whole course of 20th-century music. </div><div align="justify"><br />The ballet element of Diaghilev's 1909 season, though brilliantly successful as dance and design, had been criticized by the Paris press for its lack of any comparable musical novelty. Diaghilev now proposed to answer this criticism by commissioning, among other works, a ballet on the most typically, exotically Russian fairy tale he or his collaborators could think of, Zhar'-ptitsa (‘The Firebird’). The process by which this commission eventually reached the largely untried Stravinsky is still obscure (it certainly came by way of Diaghilev's resident composer, Nikolay Tcherepnin, and Lyadov, and possibly also Stravinsky's old counterpoint teacher Akimenko). Diaghilev's telegram, indeed, was no more than a sounding-out, and the commission was probably only confirmed in early December. By that time Stravinsky had already sketched some music, and may even have had musical discussions with Fokine about the relationship between the music and the action, though the essential details of the staging were probably in place by the time he came on the scene.<br /></div><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1898</span><br />•Tarantella<br />for Piano<br />Not published<br /><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1902</span><br />•Scherzo<br />for Piano<br />•Storm Cloud (A. Pushkin)<br />Romance for Voice and Piano<br />Not published<br /><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1904</span><br />•Sonate f-sharp Minor (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?z1yjz2yobzy">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?yw0mzmwhk0q">score</a>)<br />for Piano<br />•Cantata<br />for mixed Choir and Piano<br />Not published; lost<br />•The Mushrooms go to War<br />Ballad for Bass and Piano<br />Not published<br /><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1907</span><br />•Symphony in E-flat Major, op.1 (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?vjqn2iznw3m">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?50wonnjzmmj">score</a>)<br />•Faun et bergère (Faun and Shepherdess) (A. Pushkin), op.2 (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?m5kydwotnkz">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?wxqnzmzyxxz">score</a>)<br />Three Songs<br />for Mezzo Soprano and Orchestra<br />•Pastorale (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?knz2zczytm2">score</a>)<br />Vocalise for Soprano and Piano<br />Transcriptions:<br />for Soprano and Wind Quartet, 1923;<br />for Violin and Wind Quartet, 1933;<br />for Violin and Piano, 1933<br /><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1908</span><br />•Deux mélodies (S. Gorodetzkij), op.6<br />for Mezzo Soprano and Piano<br />•Scherzo fantastique, op.3 (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?imynyygu4jk">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?yezwzymluyc">score</a>)<br />for Orchestra<br />•Feu d'Artifice (Fireworks), op.4 (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?41enmytndjr">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?umjzm3oi2mj">score</a>)<br />for Orchestra<br />•Chant funèbre, op.5<br />for Wind Orchestra<br />Not published; lost<br />•Quatre Etudes (Four Studies), op. 7<br />for Piano<br /><div align="justify"><br /><a name="S52818.2"></a><strong><span style="font-size:130%;"></span></strong><br /></div><br /><div align="justify"><br /><a name="S52818.3"></a><strong><span style="font-size:130%;">3. The early Diaghilev ballets, 1910–14.</span></strong></div><br /><div align="justify"><br />Igor and Katya, now with two children, had been living for a year in a flat in the Angliysky Prospekt, and it was here, between December 1909 and early May 1910, that the bulk of The Firebird was composed. In February the composer broke off for long enough to make arrangements of Grieg's piano piece Kobold op.71 no.3 for a charity ball in which a young dance protégé of Diaghilev's called Vaclav Nizhinsky was making his solo début. The piano score of The Firebird was then completed on 21 March/3 April, the orchestral score on 5/18 May, and the 45-minute ballet had its first performance in the Russian season at the Opéra in Paris on 25 June. </div><div align="justify"><br />The spectacular success of this first of a long line of Diaghilev ballet commissions barely disguises now the fact that the music was both derivative and to some extent formulaic. It was true that, at orchestral rehearsals, Stravinsky had to explain the music to the bewildered players, and that, at the first rehearsal, the sonorities were so unexpected that dancers missed their entrances. But this was mainly because of the actual orchestration, in which a huge force was handled with the same wizardry and dexterity that had already been seen in St Petersburg as masks for a lack of musical substance. As music drama, The Firebird broke little new ground. The scenario, cobbled together by a committee of Diaghilev's collaborators with Fokine at their head, was an old-fashioned sequence of dances linked by pas d'action, much like Coppélia or Swan Lake. As for the music, Stravinsky had borrowed the old Rimsky-Korsakov idea of depicting evil or magic in structured chromatics, good or human in diatonics or folksong. His Firebird cavorts to flickering, Skryabinesque harmonies and gasping rhythmic phrases, while the human princesses dance to music which Glazunov himself would not have disowned, and the hero Prince Ivan and his bride are portrayed in Borodinesque settings of ‘authentic’ folk tunes. The demon Kashchey's dance is infectiously rhythmic; but its phrasing is routine. Of course, Stravinsky's mastery of these varied resources was and remains astonishing (and not only in view of his limited experience). But it might not have portended any outstanding innovative genius. </div><div align="justify"><br />The success, all the same, was sensational. Overnight Stravinsky became a household name. Socially he was lionized. He was befriended by the Parisian great and good, by Diaghilev's aristocratic backers, by composers like Debussy, Ravel and Satie, by writers like Claudel, Proust, Gide and D'Annunzio, and even by the venerable Sarah Bernhardt. It was all very different from the provincial St Petersburg of his experience, with its coteries of Rimsky-Korsakov hangers-on and its so-called ‘Contemporaries’ evenings. The whole point of the Ballets Russes was that it was a fusion of art forms, and through it Stravinsky was automatically brought into contact with intellectual and aesthetic spheres not restricted by the academicisms and petty politics of a dying musical tradition. He in turn was accepted (including by the Parisian critics) as an equal in this sophisticated and vigorous milieu. In the Nouvelle Revue Française, Henri Ghéon called The Firebird ‘the most exquisite marvel of equilibrium we have ever imagined between sounds, movements and forms’. The fact that this was a general aesthetic, rather than a specifically musical, judgement was, for the moment, of secondary importance. </div><div align="justify"><br />Whether or not because of his sudden leap to fame, Stravinsky decided to stay for the time being in the West with his family. He spent the remaining summer months in Brittany, composing the two curious Verlaine songs op.9 for his brother Gury (his first ever settings of a foreign language), and tinkering with a new idea for a ballet on a prehistoric subject which he and the painter Nikolay Roerich had already discussed in the spring. But by the time they had all moved in early September to Lausanne (where Katya was to have their third child), he was at work on some completely new pieces for piano and orchestra which soon, perhaps at Diaghilev's behest, became the basis for a whole ballet about the Russian fairground puppet Petrushka. The exact chronology of this change remains controversial. Diaghilev probably manoeuvred Stravinsky into a collaboration with Alexandre Benois (with whom he was making up a recent quarrel) in order to upstage the difficult and arrogant Fokine, who was still, at this point, involved in the new prehistoric ballet – a project, moreover, from which Diaghilev was being excluded. The Petrushka subject had certainly been devised, and a good deal of the music written, by the time Benois was directly involved in mid-December 1910. Soon afterwards, Stravinsky paid a flying visit to St Petersburg, and the scenario was worked out in detail. He then returned to Beaulieu, in the south of France, where the family was wintering, and there composed much of the rest of the score. But the extraordinary ending, in which the ghost of the murdered puppet appears above the showman's booth and makes a rude gesture at him, only replaced the original idea of a carnival ending at the last minute. Stravinsky thought up and composed this conclusion in May in Rome, where the company was performing and rehearsing for the Paris season. Petrushka finally received its first performance conducted by Pierre Monteux, with choreography by (ironically) Fokine, designs by Benois, and the incomparable Nizhinsky in the title role, at the Théâtre du Châtelet on 13 June 1911. </div><div align="justify"><br />With the Parisian public Petrushka was as great a success as The Firebird, and with musician colleagues like Debussy and Schmitt still greater, though the press, wary as ever of challenges to its idées reçues, was more guarded. Once again, it was the integration of elements – music, dance and design – that dazzled balletomanes. But the real source of the work's power was the music. Debussy was fascinated by the ‘sonorous magic’ of the conjuring-trick scene, where the puppets come to life ‘by a spell of which … you seem to be the sole inventor’ (letter of 10 April 1912). But there was also a certain boldness, an aggressive self-confidence, which he could also not but envy: ‘neither caution, nor pretension’, as he wrote to Robert Godet (18 December 1911). ‘It's childlike and untamed. Yet the execution is extremely delicate’. </div><div align="justify"><br />This time Stravinsky went straight to Ustilug after the performances, and there began once more to think about the Roerich ballet. But there was still no detailed scenario. This was eventually thrashed out on a visit to Princess Tenisheva's estate at Talashkino (near Smolensk), where Roerich was at work on the interior painting of the chapel. Meanwhile, Stravinsky marked time by setting a series of poems by Konstantin Bal'mont: first a pair of miniatures for voice and piano, Nezabudochka tsvetochek' (‘The Forget-Me-Not’) and Golub' (‘The Dove’), which can be seen as studies for certain melodic treatments in the ballet, then secondly a choral-orchestral setting of the symbolist poem Zvezdolikiy (‘Star-Face’, but usually known as ‘The King of the Stars’). This strange work, distinguished by astonishing chordal sonorities, was finished in short score by the end of September (the full score had to wait until the following summer). Only then, still in Ustilug, did Stravinsky start work on Vesna svyashchennaya (‘The Rite of Spring’), as the prehistoric ballet would eventually be called. Intensive work continued at Clarens, on Lake Geneva, where the family was once again spending the winter. By the end of February 1912 the first part was complete in orchestral score, and Stravinsky seems still to have been unworried by the need to finish in time for the Paris season. The subsequent postponement until 1913 probably had more to do with Diaghilev's intention to have the ballet choreographed not by the detested (and in any case overworked) Fokine, but by Nizhinsky, who was fully occupied with Debussy's L'après-midi d'un faune for the 1912 season, and as yet too inexperienced to be trusted with the hugely complex new work. </div><div align="justify"><br />At all events, Stravinsky eased up. In the summer, at Ustilug, he completed the full score of The King of the Stars; he made an excursion with Diaghilev to Bayreuth, where he saw Die Meistersinger and probably Parsifal (an experience he certainly found less disagreeable than he later pretended in his autobiography); and late in October he made a brief visit to St Petersburg – his last, as it would transpire, for almost exactly half a century. The Rite of Spring was eventually composed to the end at Clarens in November, after which he went to Berlin for the Ballets Russes season, met Schoenberg and attended a performance of Pierrot Lunaire (12 December). In January 1913 he completed the exquisite Three Japanese Lyrics, whose instrumentation for small mixed ensemble perhaps shows the passing influence of Schoenberg's masterpiece. In February he was in London with the company, his first visit to Britain (though The Firebird had preceded him the previous June). In March, at Clarens, he added the part two introduction to The Rite of Spring and worked with Ravel on the score of Musorgsky's Khovanshchina, which Diaghilev was putting on in June and for which, in particular, Stravinsky was providing the final chorus Musorgsky had never written. The momentous first performance of The Rite, conducted by Monteux and with Maria Piltz as the Chosen One who must sacrifice her life in order to renew the fertility of the soil, at last took place on 29 May in the new Théâtre des Champs-Elysées in Paris. </div><div align="justify"><br />The riot which attended the première has been much chronicled. It was a typically Parisian affair, targeted as much at Nizhinsky (whose choreography of Debussy's Jeux two weeks earlier had been disliked) and even at the theatre's manager, Gabriel Astruc, as at the music, which in fact was largely inaudible. The open, cinema-like design of the new theatre tended to encourage a certain social fractiousness, as perhaps did the hot weather and the presence of a less-than-committed touristic element in the audience. The open dress rehearsal the previous day had passed off without incident before an audience that was actually more typical for the Ballets Russes: a mixture of society – le tout Paris – and seriously interested musicians, balletomanes, artists and literati. </div><div align="justify"><br />Yet the music might well have merited a riot. Certainly it was to remain the most notoriously violent score of a time when huge, noisy orchestras and harsh dissonance were more or less commonplace appurtenances of the new music. The primitive imagery of Russian symbolism, of the kind exploited by Roerich, had always carried a certain revolutionary tone, a note of challenge to ossified social structures. But behind all the racket, behind the wilfully discordant harmonies and convulsive metric irregularities lay a genuinely innovatory kind of musical thinking whose point would not become clear until Stravinsky himself began to deconstruct it in subsequent works. Already Petrushka had begun to isolate and manipulate fragments of folk melodies (including tradesmen's cries and factory songs), and to combine them in variable patterns which tended to dissolve regular harmony and metre. The Rite of Spring merely intensified these procedures by transferring them to a situation where disruption within a fixed, immobile context was actually part of the plot. Both scores make heavy use of ostinato patterns, and both take the idea of a variable-length melodic figure or cell as the determinant of metre. But whereas in Petrushka these changing metres are mostly incidents within a prevailing regularity, in The Rite they take over the entire rhythmic structure, and even invade the regular ostinato patterns in the form of thrown accents, often drastically emphasized. Because The Rite is also more polyphonic than Petrushka, there is at the same time a conflicting accentual relationship of the different lines (which is why Stravinsky sometimes found it hard to know where to put the barlines – a problem reflected in the many changes the score underwent in different editions down the years). </div><div align="justify"><br />Harmonically both works use the idea of modal ‘fields’. In Petrushka such fields are defined either by the conventional mode of the folksongs, or by the octatonic scale, particularly as articulated by triads an augmented fourth apart, for instance the C major/F major superimposition, which serves as the ‘Petrushka’ motif, and which Stravinsky explores (and perhaps discovered) as a white-note/black-note separation of the pianist's hands. Octatony is also important in The Rite of Spring (along with other, less rational chromatic modes); but here there is a consistent opposition between the melody – often Dorian-mode folksong fragments – and the remainder of the harmonic field, which typically sets up chromatic interferences with it. Stravinsky engineers these interferences by joining together Dorian tunes a diminished or augmented octave (major 7th or minor 9th) apart, as on the very first page. At other times, such intervals serve as constructs in their own right, derived from – or defining – the harmonic field, as in the ‘Spring Auguries’ or the ‘Sacrifical Dance’. They seem a natural expression of the harsh and terrible events the ballet enacts. Yet, curiously, Stravinsky never lost his taste for such chords. What one might call the mistuned octave remained for him an emblematic sonority regardless of dramatic or narrative context, and usually, in fact, without violent or barbaric connotations. </div><div align="justify"><br />Five days after the première, Stravinsky was admitted to hospital with acute enteritis, which soon emerged as full-blown typhoid fever. He stayed in the Villa Borghese nursing home for more than five weeks, missing all six performances of Khovanshchina (only the last two or three of which, however, included his final chorus), the last three of The Rite and its ensuing London première (11 July). Instead, he went straight back to Ustilug in mid-July, and there embarked, in collaboration with Stepan Mitusov, on a completion of The Nightingale, to a fat commission from the newly formed Moscow Free Theatre. It was to be their last summer at the family home. Yet Stravinsky may already have begun to sense that Russia was finished as far as he was concerned artistically. His first two ballets, performed in suite form in both St Petersburg and Moscow, had been greeted by a distinctly mixed press and a deafening silence on the part of his own closest friends (notably the Rimsky-Korsakovs and Steinberg); and now Andrey Rimsky-Korsakov, Vladimir's older brother and recently an even closer friend of Stravinsky's, had published a poisonous review of The Rite of Spring in Russkaya Molva. The fact that it was apparently partly motivated by fury at Stravinsky's role in the Khovanshchina reworking, which had superseded their father's version, will hardly have eased the pain it caused. Paris, by contrast, made handsome amends for its hooliganish first reaction to The Rite when Monteux conducted two separate concert performances in the Casino in April 1914, and after the first of these, on 5 April, Stravinsky was mobbed by delirious admirers. </div><div align="justify"><br />So when the Free Theatre collapsed in May 1914, leaving Diaghilev with the world première of The Nightingale (spectacularly designed by Benois) in Paris later that month, the composer was not greatly disturbed, though he lost money because of the charge. More worrying was his wife's health. In January, after the birth of their fourth child, she had had a severe attack of tuberculosis, which had necessitated a move to Leysin, high in the Alps east of Lake Geneva. And it was here that Stravinsky completed The Nightingale, somehow managing to paper over the development his style had undergone since 1909. The change of scene from the forest to the Chinese Imperial court does to some extent justify the drastic contrast between the leafy, moonlit textures of the pre-Firebird first act and the brittle artifice of the Draughts Chorus and the Chinese March, and above all the subtly dissonant colourings of the scene with Death. Here at Leysin Stravinsky was visited by Jean Cocteau, who hoped, vainly, to secure his collaboration on a theatre project about the biblical David. The only, oblique, outcome of these discussions may have been the tiny string quartet pieces written that summer. But meanwhile sickness was gripping Europe itself. In July, Stravinsky made a hasty visit to Ustilug and Kiev to consult lawyers about his Ukrainian property, and to collect materials he needed for the ballet he was now planning to write about a Russian peasant wedding. It was the last time he set foot on Ukrainian soil.<br /></div><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1910</span><br />•L'Oiseau de Feu (The Firebird) (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?wcjiytwwztb">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?nmk0clqy5dg">score</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?zeodqw4tdng">red. piano</a>)<br />Ballet<br />•Deux poèmes (P. Verlaine), op.9 (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?njmzmrwtdzn">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?zjwjmlnmgwe">score</a>)<br />for Baritone and Piano<br />Orchestral version, 1951<br /><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1911</span><br />•Petrushka (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?wqqd4zmjzzu">mp3</a> - score)<br />Ballet<br />Transcriptions:<br />Petrushka Suite, Three Movements for Piano, 1921; (mp3 - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?jozykjwnt4j">score</a>)<br />•Deux poèmes (K. Balmont) (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?vzty2y2umoz">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?glnyjmykkt2">score</a>)<br />for high Voice and Piano<br />Transcription:<br />for high Voice and Chamber Orchestra, 1954<br /><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1912</span><br />•Le roi des étoiles (The King of the Stars)(K. Balmont) for Men's Choir and Orchestra<br /><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1913</span><br />•Le Sacre du Printemps (The Rite of Spring) (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?yacj2wnittw">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?zyojmommzyj">score</a>)<br />Ballet<br />(Piano version, four hands, 1913) (mp3 - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mmmmm15222t">score</a>)<br />•Trois poésies de la lyrique japonaise (Three Japanese Lyrics) (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?wajojoilm3k">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?kdzmwwiykz1">score</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?g0gowdhioyz">voice/piano</a>)<br />for Soprano and Piano or Chamber Orchestra<br />•Souvenir de mon enfance (Recollections of my Childhood) (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?hynzeg31ymi">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?bay2wyz1tnl">score</a>)<br />Three small Songs for Voice and Piano<br />Transcription:<br />for Voice and Chamber Orchestra, 1930<br /><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1914</span><br />•Le Rossignol (The Nightingale) (mp3)<br />Opera after Hans Christian Andersen<br />Transcription:<br />Chants du Rossignol et Marche chinoise for Violin and Piano, 1932<br />Revised Version, 1962<br />•Three Pieces<br />for String Quartet<br />Transcriptions:<br />for Orchestra, as Etude 1-3, 1918 (see Four Etudes for Orchestra, 1928)<br />•Pribaoutki (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?kutiaeomynk">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?dzwmf2jmuzc">score</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?imywgutzeil">voice/piano</a>)<br />for Male Voice and Eight Instruments<br />•Valse des Fleurs<br />for 2 Pianos<br />Not published, lost<br /><br /><br /><br /><div align="justify"><br /><a name="S52818.4"></a><strong><span style="font-size:130%;">4. Exile in Switzerland, 1914–20.</span></strong></div><br /><div align="justify"><br />At first, exile seems not to have interfered much with his composing. Though openly and ferociously anti-German, he kept politics well clear of his music. Instead he inhabited a kind of private Russian land of the spirit, working simultaneously on his ballet, a musical setting of authentic wedding ritual texts, and on a number of tiny songs and choruses (Pribautki, the Kolïbel'nïye or Berceuses du chat, the Podblyudnïye), related to it in method and material. It was the start of a period of quiet but excited stylistic evolution, comparatively unhindered by travel or major performances. When war broke out in August 1914, the Stravinskys were summering in the village of Salvan, in the Valais. Later they moved back to Clarens, then again back to the mountains at Château d'Oex, from where, in February 1915, the composer made a two-week excursion to Rome to attend the Italian première of Petrushka, discuss Diaghilev's new idea of a danced Mass and play him the draft of the first scene of the wedding ballet, Svadebka (‘The Wedding’). In Rome he also met some of the Futurists, including Marinetti and the sculptor Boccioni; he saw more of them in Milan in April and heard a demonstration of Luigi Russolo's noise machines. Back in Switzerland, the family at last took a lease on a house at Morges, just outside Lausanne – the first settled tenancy of their married life. They were to stay in Morges (at two different addresses) until 1920. Here Stravinsky became friendly with a group of Swiss-French writers and artists dedicated to a specifically Vaudois, locale-conscious art that would be, in Louis Lavanchy's words, ‘audaciously original and candidly unrefined’ (Essais critiques 1925–1935, Lausanne, 1939): a vision which, to some extent, reflected his own current ethnic preoccupations, though he may have been less interested in their politics, which were pro-French interventionist. Among these writers, the novelist C.F. Ramuz became a frequent guest at the Stravinsky house, the Villa Rogivue, and as Stravinsky's compositions on Russian texts began to emerge, he took on the task of translating them into French. This led naturally and logically to their collaboration on an original theatre piece, Histoire du soldat, a work which clearly reflects the politicized local aspirations of the Vaudois movement. </div><div align="justify"><br />For the first year or so of the war, Stravinsky worked away at his little songs and choruses, with their tight distillation of the cellular and harmonic field techniques of The Rite of Spring, and at The Wedding, which was to be an austere ritual in the same mould, but without the spectacular trappings, the fake prehistory, the noise for its own sake and the dense piling-up of counterpoints. The sacrifice here would be vibrant and sociable, not violent or bloodthirsty. The Russian texts, taken from the 19th-century collections of Kireyevsky (and, for the choruses and songs, Sakharov and Afanas'yev) were a crucial part of the new idiom. Stravinsky was experimenting with an idea he later claimed to have extracted from Russian folk verse of a moveable accent, which could be played off against the natural accents of speech, as well as against the musical metre, to make yet an extra rhythmic tier, somewhat like the stresses superimposed on the regular patterns of The Rite, but less arbitrary. As for sonority, some concept of the village band seems to lie behind the choices of ensemble. The original version of The Wedding, essentially completed in 1917, was scored for a large mixed band of about 40, with only a small string group, much wind, and a battery of percussion and twangy plucked and struck strings, including cimbalom (an instrument Stravinsky became obsessed with after hearing and buying one in Geneva in 1915), harps, piano and harpsichord. There is some echo of this sound-world in the dance piece Bayka pro lisu, petukha, kota da barana (‘The Fable of the Fox, the Cock, the Tomcat and the Ram’), better known by its French title, Renard, which Stravinsky wrote in 1915–16 and sold to the Princesse de Polignac. This, too, is based on Afanas'yev, and seems designed to recreate a type of rustic travelling theatre, with singers and dancers who take a hat round at the end, and a squeaky, clattery band of 15, again including cimbalom. In fact Renard remains the key to Stravinsky's wartime quest for an idealized folk modernism, since The Wedding was to be drastically altered in sonority, if not substance, by the time it reached the stage in 1923. </div><div align="justify"><br />Not all the wartime pieces reflect the same quest. Early on (1914–15), Stravinsky also wrote a set of easy piano-duet pieces based on conventional models: a march, a waltz, a polka. A little later he added another set of five (this time with an easy seconda part) based on various national stereotypes. Stravinsky went to Spain with the Ballets Russes in June 1916, and may have been inspired to write the ‘Española’ in the Cinq pièces faciles, as well as the more disjointed Spanish parody in the study he wrote for pianola – a growing enthusiasm of his – the following year. But the notable feature of these miniatures is their technical resemblance to the Russian songs, even though their material and atmosphere are quite different. They showed how procedures evolved in one stylistic context could readily be adapted to another; in this sense they are prophetic beyond their own musical substance. </div><div align="justify"><br />Apart from the Polignac commission, none of these works earned Stravinsky any money, and as the war dragged on his circumstances deteriorated. The pianola study was dedicated to a rich Chilean called Eugenia Errazuriz, a patroness of Picasso whom Stravinsky had met in Spain. In 1917 he extracted from his Andersen opera a ballet to be called Pesnya solov'ya (‘The Song of the Nightingale’) for Diaghilev. But Diaghilev was a slow payer, and though the two men struck a detailed contract that summer, which included payment for rights in the still unfinished Wedding, the problems persisted and led in 1919 to a massive and nearly terminal quarrel between them. It was also in 1917 (January) that the Paris Opéra staged a ballet adaptation of the Scherzo fantastique, a production Stravinsky later claimed (mendaciously) not to have been involved in; in fact he would have conducted it had he not fallen ill just before. Soon revolution in Russia would cut him off finally from any hoped-for income from that quarter. In April, a month after the Tsar's abdication, Stravinsky was with Diaghilev's company in Rome. It was there that he met Picasso for the first time and, for the first night of the season, made his curious transcription of the ‘Song of the Volga Boatmen’ to be played as a national anthem. Fireworks was staged as a light show designed by the Futurist painter, Giacomo Balla, but The Song of the Nightingale, though ready, was not done. That summer his old German nurse, Bertha Essert, died in Morges, followed swiftly to the grave by his younger brother Gury, who died of typhoid fever at the front in Romania at the end of July. The Bolshevik revolution in October/November merely set the seal on a year of fragmentation and disintegration. </div><div align="justify"><br />Under these wretched conditions, the idea, hatched early in 1918, that he and Ramuz should write a theatre piece that could tour around and be cheap to perform, with two or three actors, a couple of musicians and a portable stage, may initially have had an economic motive. But if so, it failed dismally. When Histoire du soldat was finally staged in Lausanne in September 1918 (with eight musicians, including a conductor, Ernest Ansermet, two dancers and three speakers; see fig.8), it went ahead only thanks to substantial patronage from the Winterthur tea millionaire, Werner Reinhart, and all subsequent performances were cancelled because of the Spanish flu epidemic. Artistically, too, the piece has always had its detractors. The text after Afanas'yev (much wordier in the 1918 version), about the soldier who sells the Devil his violin in return for worldly wealth and a good marriage, has with some justice been seen as moralizing and over-literary. But for Stravinsky the work was important because it enabled him to take stock of apparently unrelated recent tendencies. His score, which could avoid direct concern with the words (since they are never sung), brings together Russian dances of extreme subtlety with modern parodies: a Lutheran chorale, a march, a waltz, a tango and a ragtime (one of several such pieces he worked on at this time). The economy and instrumental brilliance of the writing are throughout astonishing. But the absolute artistic precision which had characterized the recent Russian settings is to some extent dissipated by Ramuz's text, especially as spoken by the narrator, a homely version of an alienation device Stravinsky was to use, and regret, again. </div><div align="justify"><br />Meanwhile the war had ended, and Stravinsky's circumstances still hardly improved. His in-laws, the Belyankins, a family nearly as large as his own, descended on Morges from Russia and moved in. To try to capitalize on an existing copyright score, he made a new suite of The Firebird for reduced orchestra and sold it, illicitly as it turned out, to his new London publisher, J. & W. Chester. He again took up The Wedding and started rescoring it for a small but esoteric ensemble of harmonium, two cimbaloms, pianola and percussion. At the same time he wrote a new set of Russian songs with a piano accompaniment that at times recalls the cimbalom (an instrument that does indeed figure in an unpublished version of one of the songs). He also wrote up the Piano-Rag-Music for Artur Rubinstein, in return for a cash gift of a year before (already, of course, long since spent). Financially the situation was temporarily saved, in the summer of 1919, by a donation from a group of philanthropic New York women, and by a commission from the Flonzaley String Quartet which became the little Concertino of 1920. Artistically it was transformed by a proposal from Diaghilev which smoothly ignored both their contractual quarrel and the unfinished masterpiece that was aggravating it, and sent Stravinsky off in a completely new direction that was to have quite unforeseen consequences for them both. </div><div align="justify"><br />Diaghilev probably saw his suggestion (in early September 1919) that Stravinsky arrange some Pergolesi pieces he and Leonid Massine had unearthed in the Naples Conservatory as simply a device for bringing Stravinsky back into the Ballets Russes fold until The Wedding was ready. He expected another work along the lines of Tommasini's Good-Humoured Ladies, based on sonatas by Scarlatti, or Respighi's arrangements of Rossini in La boutique fantasque. But Stravinsky, after initial doubts, was taken with the material – not all of it actually by Pergolesi – and was tinkering with it creatively. Meanwhile Diaghilev at last staged The Song of the Nightingale, with choreography by Massine and designs by Matisse, at the Opéra in February 1920 (Ansermet had conducted its concert première to a hostile audience in Geneva two months before). This was Stravinsky's first Ballets Russes première, apart from the non-danced Fireworks, since the opera itself in 1914. But his true return to the Paris stage was certainly with the ‘Pergolesi’ ballet, Pulcinella, which the company mounted at the Opéra (with Ansermet conducting) on 15 May. Like Petrushka, this was one of those rare theatre works which cohere in all their ingredients: Picasso's sparkling neo-commedia designs, Massine's choreography and scenario (based on 18th-century examples he had discovered in Naples), and the wonderful dancing with Massine himself in the title role and Karsavina as Pimpinella – everything proclaimed the restoration of the Russian ballet to full form, and in a completely new type of work, with no hint of nostalgia for the old days of leaping Polovtsians or sinuous Sheherazades (even if those old works were still in the company's repertory). Though some questioned the ethics of Stravinsky's recompositions, with their added harmonies, metric displacements and spicy orchestrations, few denied the infectious wit and charm of the result. Reynaldo Hahn, himself a doubter, had to admit (in Excelsior) that ‘M. Stravinsky has never given proof of greater talent than in Pulcinella, nor of a surer taste in audacity.’ </div><div align="justify"><br />One wonders what Hahn would have said if he had known the work which Stravinsky was at that very moment starting to compile from scattered sketches of the past two years, a piece for large wind ensemble which preserved in an almost classical way the most radical principles of his wartime vocal works. The Symphonies d'instruments à vent, begun probably in May 1920, is a score which brings to a pitch of intensity the metrical and chord-voicing treatments so typical of those works. Indeed its distillation of a ritualistic Slavonic solemnity is so powerful that Richard Taruskin has plausibly argued (Notes, xlix, 1992–3, pp.1617–21) that it is actually an instrumental stylization of a panikhida or Orthodox funeral service. Study of the sketches and variant scores shows also the extent to which empirical testing – the process which Stravinsky later called ‘grubbing about’ – lies behind these slow progressions and winding cantilenas. Even allowing for the fact that most of the sketch material of the Symphonies was not new, and that the Pulcinella material was not original, it remains scarcely credible that these two works can have come from the same pen in the same year.<br /></div><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1915</span><br />•Three Easy Pieces for Piano Four Hands<br />Transcriptions:<br />Nr. 3 Polka for Cimbalom, 1915, not published;<br />Nr. 1 March for 12 Instruments, 1915, not published;<br />Nr. 2 Waltz for 7 Instruments, 1914, not published;<br />(1-3 als Orchestra Suite Nr.2, 1921)<br />•Souvenir d'une Marche Boche<br />for 2 Pianos<br /><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1916</span><br />•Berceuses du Chat (Cat's Cradle Songs) (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?fomlwdwhzko">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?t1n03zymzdz">score</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?zlxynmddt2t">voice/piano</a>)<br />for Alto and 3 Clarinets<br />•Renard<br />Burleske for 4 Pantomimes and Chamber Orchestra<br /><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1917</span><br />•Chant du Rossignol (Song of the Nightingale) (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?zemzhtgwlyd">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?dzmqhz2femi">red.score</a>)<br />Symphonic Poem<br />After Acts II and III of the Opera Le Rossignol, 1914<br />•Five Easy Pieces for Piano Four Hands<br />(Nr.1-4 as Orchestra Suite Nr.1, 1925)<br />•Trois histoires pour enfants<br />for Voice and Piano<br />Transcriptions:<br />Nr.1 Tilimbom for Voice and Orchestra, 1925;<br />Nr.1 and 2, for Voice and Flute, Harp, Guitar, 1954<br />•Valse pour les Enfants<br />for Piano<br />•Saucers (Four Russian Peasant Songs) (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?zwk2v2mwmtz">mp3</a>)<br />for Soli and 2-4 Voice Women's Choir<br />Revised version, 1954, with Horn Quartet<br />•Canons<br />for 2 Horns<br />Not published; lost<br />•Study<br />for Pianola (Player Piano)<br />Arrangement:<br />as the last of the Four Etudes for Orchestra, 1928<br />•Berceuse<br />for Voice and Piano<br /><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1918</span><br />•Duet<br />for 2 Bassoons<br />Not published<br />•Histoire du Soldat (A Soldier's Tale) (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?om2zfkojzdm">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?dkzn4zdamtw">score</a>)<br />for 3 Actors, a Dancer, and 7 Instrumentalists<br />Arrangements:<br />Concert Suite in 8 Movements;<br />Suite in 5 Movements for Violin, Clarinet, Piano (mp3 - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?2gumyy2vgd3">score</a>)<br />•Ragtime (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?lgyzokwgghd">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?g2nnwlkwozk">score</a>)<br />for 11 Players<br /><br /><span style="font-weight: bold;">1919</span><br />•Four Russian Songs (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?wzydjzeiyzz">score</a>)<br />for Voice and Piano<br />Transcriptions:<br />Nr.1 and 4 for Voice, Flute, Harp, Guitar, 1953-54 (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?4ymcjmnwicz">mp3</a>)<br />•Piano Rag Music (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?yyftdjmfwym">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?gyz2wwm2wjm">score</a>) [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?n2mfng2mytm">stravinsky performance</a>]<br />•Three Pieces (<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?u1rmeiguyu1">mp3</a> - <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mzuwhzz0dzf">score</a>)<br />for Clarinet<br /><div align="justify"><br /><br /><br /><a name="S52818.5"></a><strong><span style="font-size:130%;">5. France: the beginnings of neo-classicism, 1920–25.</span></strong><br /></div><br /><br /><div align="justify">In June 1920 the Stravinskys finally moved from Switzerland to France. They spent the summer at the Breton fishing village of Carantec, where the Symphonies d'instruments à vent and the Concertino were largely composed, then moved in the autumn into the house of the couturier, Gabrielle (‘Coco’) Chanel (a close friend of Diaghilev's patroness, Misia Sert), in the outer Paris suburb of Garches. Here Stravinsky probably worked on a revision of The Rite of Spring, which Diaghilev was reviving in December in a new choreography by Massine, then composed the tiny piano pieces of Les cinq doigts. In February 1921 the Pleyel piano company gave him a studio in their Paris factory in the rue Rochechouart, and here he worked on the pianola part of The Wedding, for a time even envisaging rewriting the entire score for four pianolas. The Pleyel arrangement would later lead to contracts for the transcription of large numbers of his other works for this short-lived instrument, and the studio would survive as his Paris address until 1933, long after the commercial defeat of the mechanical piano by electrical gramophone recording. Meanwhile he and his family moved in May 1921 to Biarritz, where there was an established colony of white Russian émigrés. This was partly, as usual, for Katya's health, but may also have been for Igor's emotional convenience, since Paris at once meant love affairs: first, probably, with Coco Chanel herself, then with the Russian cabaret dancer Zhenya Nikitina, and finally with Vera Sudeykina, the wife of Diaghilev's former stage designer Sergey Sudeykin, who had recently arrived in Paris via Tiflis, and whom Stravinsky had met at the Chauve-Souris cabaret in February 1921. By July he and Vera were passionately in love; the following spring she abandoned her husband, and from then on the composer led a more or less openly double life apparently with his wife's complicity, though it should be said that the despotic Igor probably gave her little choice and may have led her to feel that without her acquiescence he would leave her and their young family for good. </div><div align="justify"><br />But it was in Biarritz with his family that he chiefly found the peace and security he always needed for his work. The first major new project, probably dreamt up in discussion with Diaghilev and his new secretary, a 17-year-old Russian poet by the name of Boris Kokhno, was for a short opera called Mavra, based on an ironic verse story by Pushkin about a girl in 1830s St Petersburg who tricks her mother into employing a handsome young hussar in drag as the family cook. Stravinsky had been in Spain with Diaghilev at Easter 1921, and in London with him in June, where he heard Eugene Goossens conduct The Rite of Spring brilliantly and Serge Koussevitzky conduct the world première of the Symphonies d'instruments à vent atrociously (both performances in the Queen's Hall). But Mavra was consciously designed as a refutation of this old neo-nationalist Russian style. They had been talking about Tchaikovsky, of whose Sleeping Beauty Diaghilev was planning a major revival for London that autumn and for which Stravinsky was to make some necessary orchestrations. And it may be that in discussing the merits of Tchaikovsky (whose music was routinely despised by thinking Parisians of the day, but adored by Diaghilev and his friends) they found themselves considering the whole question of Russian style and of what might be a musical equivalent of Pushkin's mock-banal poem, much of which is taken up with heavy sarcasm at the expense of Romantic self-consciousness about art and technique. Now Stravinsky and Kokhno conceived the idea of a work which would similarly turn the fashionable Russianism of the pre-war Ballets Russes on its head. It would reject the pallid verism and outworn folksiness of The Five, and replace it with a classical Russianism, referring to Tchaikovsky and Glinka, and cast in an old-fashioned form of set numbers and recitatives, tonal rather than modal (at least by allusion), and with standard oompah accompaniments as in the old ballads still unblushingly purveyed by émigré cabarets like the Chauve-Souris. </div><div align="justify"><br />Mavra, written the following winter (1921–2) and regarded from the first by Stravinsky as one of his best works, has to others often seemed barely to survive the weight of artistic polemic placed on its shoulders. In its style-consciousness, its insistence that (to paraphrase Taruskin) the telling is more interesting than the tale, it must be regarded as the start of that peculiarly Stravinskian neo-classicism in which decisions about style and language are as much a part of the argument as decisions about material and form. In his own mind, this issue was tied up with a certain kind of formalism. Form was content; art was a question of order, and to achieve this the artist must stand back, observe his material coolly and objectively, reject the passionate self-promotion of the Romantic composer (as well as, he was soon adding, of the Romantic performer). Little of this was understood by the work's first Paris audience in June 1922, who were not helped, admittedly, by the fact that Renard, which seemed to be the sort of work Stravinsky was now discarding, had had its première less than three weeks before, and would later run with Mavra on the same bill. The opera's polemics, in as much as they were noticed at all, struck Parisians as hopelessly esoteric, and no doubt this was to some extent Stravinsky's intention in choosing the (to Parisians) largely unknown Pushkin and Glinka, along with the ‘vulgar’ Tchaikovsky, as his models. </div><div align="justify"><br />He next embarked on an instrumental work which, because its models are more openly those of the high-classical German tradition, and because Stravinsky set out his formalist ideas about it in an article published (in English) in the Brooklyn journal The Arts (January 1924) soon after its first performance, has been more generally regarded as the start of neo-classicism in his music. With its dry wind sonorities, its highly self-conscious adoption of ‘classical’ forms and procedures (sonata, variation, fugue), and its sprightly divertimento tone, the Octet readily assumed the role of Stravinsky's answer to Cocteau's demand, in Le coq et l'arlequin, for ‘une musique sur la terre, une musique de tous les jours’. And when the composer himself conducted the first performance in the unlikely surroundings of the Opéra in October 1923, he was anticipating a new career which itself would bear all the hallmarks of an accommodation to the great tradition. Stravinsky had occasionally conducted performances of his own works (the first time ever seems to have been in one of Ansermet's concerts in Montreux in April 1914, when he conducted the scherzo from his Symphony in E), but never before a first performance and never yet a whole concert; this happened for the first time a month after the Octet première at a Wiéner concert in the Salle des Agriculteurs. Nor had he appeared in public as a solo pianist, except in chamber concerts in Switzerland. He was now, however, writing a Piano Concerto which in the end he would not only première (in May 1924) but also embargo for five years thereafter. Thus the music in which Stravinsky claimed to expunge the interpreter, a music that pretended to be dry, mechanical and objective, became the basis of his own career as an interpreter. </div><div align="justify"><br />Meanwhile, The Wedding had itself at last reached the stage in Paris in May 1923 in a form which also seemed curiously to co-opt this most ethnically Russian of all his works into a neo-classical sound-world, with its four pianos (actually two double pianos in the first production) and mainly unpitched percussion, together with a constructivist choreography by Nizhinsky's sister Bronislava. This was one of several ‘catching-up’ premières of Stravinsky stage works during these years in Paris, including also the 1922 Renard. In April 1924 the French capital for the first time saw Histoire du soldat, having previously heard only the various suites (but this production had been preceded by one in Frankfurt in June 1923, revived at the Weimar Bauhaus exhibition in August, a performance Stravinsky had attended). The continued appearance of such works as novelties hardly made it any easier for baffled audiences and critics to make sense of the new direction in his music of the 1920s, while for him it was a significant motivation for new work that it kept him several steps ahead of his chic, novelty-hunting Parisian audience. </div><div align="justify"><br />In September 1924, the Stravinsky family (now including Igor's mother, who had arrived from Petrograd in 1922) moved from Biarritz to an expensive house in Nice. By now, what was to be his lifestyle for many years had been established. He would divide his time about equally between Nice, on the one hand, and Paris and foreign tours on the other. On the latter Vera would usually accompany him, though sometimes (presumably under domestic pressure) Vera would go back to Paris and the composer would meet up, usually in Switzerland where Katya had relations, with one or more members of his family. In Paris he would mainly work on his pianola transcriptions, though some composition was also certainly done there. Life in Paris would be sociable, gregarious, rich in concert-, theatre- and cinema-going. On tour he would either conduct or play (rarely both in the same concert) nearly always his own music. His voluminous correspondence with concert agents is a whole vast sub-literature in his archive, revealing him to have been an indefatigable and often disagreeable negotiator who could command high fees for concert appearances and who, conscious of his uniqueness, feared no competition. Opinions differed as to his skill as a performer in the 1920s and 30s, but he was certainly good enough to present with reasonable clarity music which, for most conductors, offered a formidable aesthetic challenge (though recordings suggest that the trickier pieces, like The Rite of Spring and Histoire du soldat, may have been out of his reach technically at this period). On the rostrum he was incredibly vital, athletic, almost balletic, a physical embodiment of his music. In general, musicians respected him and worked well for him, even though there is evidence that his ear in rehearsal was less acute than in composition. As a pianist too he embodied his music. Critics sometimes grumbled about his dry, meccanico style. And, like a machine, he could be fallible. He himself claimed that he lacked ‘a performer's memory’. But his most famous example of forgetfulness, in the slow movement of the Piano Concerto at its first performance, may be apocryphal, since Prokofiev, who was present, told Myaskovsky (in a letter of 1 June 1924) that Stravinsky had been nervous and had the score on a stool beside him, but ‘there were no incidents’. </div><div align="justify"><br />After the concerto, he worked on two solo piano pieces, the Sonata and the Serenade in A (a title not so much ironic as suggestive of Stravinsky's way of looking at tonality, in terms of starting-points and focuses). After completing the Sonata, in October 1924, he set off on two ground-breaking tours: to Warsaw, his first visit for ten years to territory formerly part of Tsarist Russia; and, early in 1925, to the USA, where he appeared in New York, Boston, Philadelphia, Cleveland, Chicago and Cincinnati, and signed his first recording contract (with Brunswick). In New York he recorded two discs of his ‘easy pieces’ for piano – not quite his first recordings, however, since an incomplete disc had been cut of the Octet in Paris after the première. The Serenade, written in 1925, was intended as material for recording under this contract. But no such discs were ever issued, mainly because the acoustic techniques still used by Brunswick were about to be superseded by electrical ones. Stravinsky's own first electrical recordings three years later (of excerpts from Petrushka, The Firebird and Pulcinella) would be with Columbia, in London and Paris.<br /></div><br /><br /><div align="justify"><br /><a name="S52818.6"></a><strong><span style="font-size:130%;">6. Return to the theatre, 1925–34.</span></strong></div><br /><br /><div align="justify"><br />After playing his Sonata for the first time in public at the ISCM Festival in Venice in September 1925 (two months after the public première by Felix Petyrek at Donaueschingen), Stravinsky embarked on what was to prove his biggest new work since The Firebird. In hindsight, we can sense something doctrinaire about the series of instrumental pieces he had composed after Mavra, some need to demonstrate how cool, objective and style-conscious he could be. Boris Asaf'yev, the Soviet author of one of the first and best studies of Stravinsky's music, called this ‘the synthetic instrumental style of contemporary urbanism’. But Oedipus rex, though it shares the style-centred approach of its immediate predecessors, is essentially red-blooded, a theatrical masterpiece by one of the greatest stage composers of his day. There is contemporary evidence for Stravinsky's later assertion that its impulse was partly religious. He had recently been on exceptionally good terms with Cocteau, who had himself been undergoing a somewhat confused religious reconversion through the agency of the Catholic philosopher Jacques Maritain; Stravinsky himself did not meet Maritain until June 1926, but he had read his Art et scolastique (1920), with its neo-Thomist plea for order as an aesthetic goal and for artists to return to the medieval ideals of humble, anonymous artisanship. Back in Nice in September 1925, Stravinsky was telling everyone about a miracle in Venice, when an abscess on his right index finger had inexplicably vanished just as he was sitting down to play the Sonata. A few months later, at Easter 1926, he returned formally to the Orthodox communion, to which his parents had always paid lip-service but without any particular commitment or regularity. </div><div align="justify"><br />Stravinsky told Cocteau (letter of 11 October 1925) that he had wanted for some time to write ‘an opera in Latin on the subject of a tragedy of the ancient world, with which everyone would be familiar’. The idea was for a monumental, lapidary work of profound seriousness, but in some sense distanced from the audience in much the same way as an austere sacred ritual. Cocteau had some experience of this genre. He had made a modernized French version of Sophocles's Antigone; and more recently he had written Orphée, a modish, witty predecessor to his famous film of that name. Orphée unmistakably lies behind Cocteau's scenic ideas for Oedipus rex, as can be seen from a comparison of the prefaces and design sketches in the two publications. But the play's boulevardier witticisms were emphatically not required. For Stravinsky, stylistic ambivalence was not a joke but a way of thinking and feeling. Oedipus rex would refer to the past, just as Mavra had done, but its models would be of the profoundest and weightiest: Handel, Gluck, Verdi. Sophocles would be glimpsed through the prism of opera since 1600, but he would not be crudely operatized. The characters would mostly be like statues, masked, immobile except for their heads and arms, helpless playthings of the gods, their plight intensified by a kind of music associated with a theatre whose dramatis personae are all too mobile, and whose disasters are nothing if not self-motivated. </div><div align="justify"><br />Stravinsky divided the action into a series of self-contained scenas, linked by narrations for a speaker in evening dress, a kind of self-important museum-guide whose task is to ‘remind’ the audience of the story as they go along (the device is pure Cocteau, but Stravinsky, who later denounced it, seems to have accepted it without demur at the time). Within these scenas are arias, ensembles and choruses, planned semi-formally, as in the scenes of a Verdi opera. Apart from Oedipus himself and, peripherally, the Messenger, no character appears in more than one scene; but Oedipus's own downfall is superbly charted, from the self-confident embellishments of his vocal lines early on to the stark, unadorned B minor arpeggio of his final phrase ‘Lux facta est’. Throughout, the work shows astonishing control of resources, and everywhere there is meticulous planning; yet on many levels, things are other than they seem. For instance, the work sees Stravinsky returning to the standard symphony orchestra for the first time (in a new composition) since completing The Nightingale; but the strings are very sparingly used, and for whole pages the wind are dominant. The music seems tonally and rhythmically plain by his standards. But the tonality is ambiguous and referential, rather than clearcut, and the metrics are subject to hidden controls; in the scene where the Shepherd and Messenger reveal Oedipus's history, the tempos are entirely governed by a single metronomic unit (a point hardly ever observed in performance). These and other procedures may be seen as equivalents to the Sophoclean concept of dramatic irony. But they are also aspects of Stravinsky's own classicism: modern formalisms that constantly interrogate the conventional forms on which the music appears to be based. </div><div align="justify"><br />From early on, Oedipus rex had been planned as a surprise for Diaghilev in his 20th anniversary season. But the idea foundered on the problem that only Diaghilev could efficiently plan a performance by his own company. Cocteau fluttered enthusiastically through the drawing-rooms of the Faubourg, but only succeeded in irritating and misreading potential sponsors. Stravinsky kept his head down until the score was complete, by which time it was effectively too late to stage the work, as had certainly always been his intention. So it was given in concert form but as part of the Ballets Russes season in the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt on 30 May 1927, with the chorus and speaker onstage in front of a black drop-curtain, and the soloists and orchestra in the theatre's long narrow pit (‘mon pissoir’, as Diaghilev called it). Stravinsky himself conducted, by all accounts not well. Unsurprisingly, the balletomanes had little patience with this earnest and colourless presentation, and Diaghilev himself seems to have disliked the piece from the first. He never attempted to stage it, nor did he tour or revive it, and the opera-oratorio had to wait until the following February for its twin stage premières, in Vienna under Franz Schalk (23rd) and at the Berlin Kroll under Klemperer (25th). </div><div align="justify"><br />From Paris, Stravinsky went to London, where he played and conducted his first ever broadcast concert on 19 June 1927 – it was, he told reporters, his first encounter with a microphone – and conducted a Ballets Russes triple bill. On his return to Nice, he started work on a ballet commissioned by the Library of Congress for performance the following spring in its Music Room, which was being adapted as a small theatre. Stravinsky was told there would be room for 20 musicians and three or four dancers, and he seems at once to have envisaged a serene and statuesque ballet about Apollo, the chief of the Muses, scored only for strings. Work on the score continued at Echarvines, near Talloires on the Lac d'Annecy, where he installed his family for the latter part of the summer (after Katya had suffered an attack of pleurisy in the stifling Nice heat). In October he conducted his 1919 Firebird suite at the gala opening of the new Salle Pleyel in Paris. Then he worked more or less uninterruptedly on Apollon musagète, as he planned to call it (the eventual simplified title of Apollo was Diaghilev's), until it was completed in January 1928. </div><div align="justify"><br />By this time, Diaghilev was himself in hot pursuit of the new work, which Stravinsky had persuaded him was being designed as a vehicle for his (Diaghilev's) latest flame, Serge Lifar. The Washington production, which duly went ahead on 27 April with choreography by the former Ballets Russes dancer Adolf Bolm (who also danced the title role), was too remote to arouse more than passing concern in Europe. But the Paris production on 12 June was a major event, not least because it was Diaghilev's first new Stravinsky ballet for five years. The choreographer was Georges Balanchine, another recent Diaghilev recruit who had arrived from Leningrad and succeeded Nizhinska as the company's ballet-master three years before. Stravinsky later described this collaboration as one of the most satisfying in his artistic life; but it was not an exceptionally close one, since Stravinsky was away on tour for much of that spring, and Balanchine was left free to evolve his ideas of an abstract, non-anecdotal choreography, no doubt on the basis of the composer's suggestions, but in large measure free of his interference. </div><div align="justify"><br />Apollo must have startled a Paris audience that still, in spite of everything, thought of Stravinsky as the composer of The Rite of Spring (which he had himself conducted for the first time in France at a Salle Pleyel concert only four months before). Here all violence, abrasiveness and even dramatic insistence are stilled, and instead the work coolly and mellifluously depicts the birth and apotheosis of the god of formal perfection in music that is like some 18th-century ballet de cour filtered through Adam and Delibes. Yet several critics saw it rightly as a defining moment in Stravinsky's recent work. Boris de Schloezer detected in it a spirit of purity and renunciation, and predicted that the composer's next work would be a Mass, while for Henry Prunières (ReM, ix/7–11, 1928, pp.287–8), Apollo was a flawless masterpiece that revealed Stravinsky's classicism to be ‘no longer, as of late, an attitude, [but rather] a response to an intimate need of the mind and heart’. Stravinsky's own mouthpiece of these years, the composer Arthur Lourié, referred to the music's ‘struggle against the charm and temptation of aesthetic fetishism’, and suggested that Stravinsky's long-cultivated anti-individualism had now brought him ‘towards the spiritual, aiming thereby at the long-lost unity of the moral and the aesthetic’ (‘A propos de l'Apollon d'Igor Strawinsky’, Musique, i, 1928, p.118). Lourié, admittedly, was engaged in a far-reaching polemic setting up Stravinsky as the antithesis to Schoenberg, who had conducted the world première of his Suite op.29, in Paris in December 1927, alongside Pierrot lunaire and other works (Stravinsky himself had not attended these concerts). ‘Stravinsky's art’, Lourié argued somewhat fancifully in his article ‘Neogothic and Neoclassic’ (H1927–8), ‘is a reaction against Schoenberg's aesthetics’. Implicitly attacking serialism for ‘seeking to control the element of emotion and evoke a purified and obedient material’, he added that Stravinsky had himself escaped from the apparently comparable prison of neo-classicism, and was now writing music that was ‘polymethodic’. </div><div align="justify"><br />This description certainly seems borne out by Stravinsky's next ballet, Le baiser de la fée, a remarkably inventive montage of pieces by or in the style of Tchaikovsky, set to a scenario (after Hans Christian Andersen) strongly redolent of romantic story ballets like Giselle or Swan Lake. The work was commissioned by Ida Rubinstein for performance by her new ballet company in Paris in the autumn of 1928, though the idea and the actual choice of some of the Tchaikovsky piano pieces and songs came from Benois, who was also to be responsible for designing the production. But even Benois, one of Stravinsky's oldest collaborators, must have been astonished at the fertility of the treatments, so much more abstracted and varied than those of Pulcinella and so alert to the ‘freshness, inventiveness, ingenuity, and vigour’ which Stravinsky had himself proclaimed as Tchaikovskian characteristics in his open letter to Diaghilev at the time of The Sleeping Beauty in 1921. Like Apollo, Le baiser de la féewas substantially composed at Echarvines, where the family summered once again in 1928. But this was for a première in November, and it seems possible that Stravinsky had at first envisaged a more straightforward set of arrangements and only decided on a more compositional treatment at a relatively late stage. </div><div align="justify"><br />His perennial problem in such cases was his increasing commitment to concert work, which he undertook (whatever ad hoc pretexts he may from time to time have mentioned to newspaper interviewers) largely for financial reasons, to support his large, still dependent and often ailing family and his own high and complicated standard of living. A few days before the première of Le baiser, he conducted the new Orchestre Symphonique de Paris in two concerts of his own music, and these were only the first of several Paris appearances that year culminating in the final (as it turned out) Diaghilev season in May 1929, for which he conducted the new Lifar production of Renard. There were concerts in Scheveningen, Zürich and Dresden; he went three times to London in May and June 1929, the second visit being the occasion of his last (virtually wordless) encounter with Diaghilev, who died in August having, it seems, not forgiven him for the ‘treachery’ of working for Rubinstein. Between the two London trips, he played his Piano Concerto under Klemperer in Berlin. This was by no means a heavy programme by his standards. In addition that season he recorded both The Firebird and The Rite of Spring for Columbia in Paris (having recorded Petrushka in London for them in June 1928). </div><div align="justify"><br />It may have been out of weariness with the concerto, still essentially his only concert item as a player, that he embarked in December 1928 on a new and stylistically very different three-movement concerto which he eventually called Capriccio. Here the model (according to Stravinsky himself) is the bravura of Weber's piano sonatas, though in fact the piano idiom of the Capriccio often suggests the cimbalom, an instrument prominent in Renard, which he conducted that May. For the third year running, they spent the summer at Echarvines, and most of the new concerto was written there (in reverse movement-order) between July and September 1929. He himself gave the première with the Orchestre Symphonique de Paris under Ansermet in the Salle Pleyel on 6 December. Six days later he signed a contract with the Boston SO, of which Koussevitzky was now musical director, for a symphony in honour of the orchestra's 50th anniversary season (1930–31). </div><div align="justify"><br />Some four years earlier, he had toyed with the idea of a symphony before abandoning it in favour of Oedipus rex. Once again what was presumably thought of initially as an orchestral work now began to take shape in choral terms. That Christmas he jotted down part of the Vulgate text of Psalm xxxix; and soon he was writing a symphony that was not just choral but severely, even ritualistically, sacred. Aspects of the Symphonie de psaumes suggest a sacral neo-classicism: notably the fugal second movement and the long-breathed tonalities of the finale, in which the regular periods already characteristic of Oedipus and Apollo acquire a still loftier quality of timelessness and weightlessness. The sense of cadence, so crucial in the finale, is a firmly neo-classical trait. But there is also a powerful strain of Russian atavism in the language. This is his first work since the Octet to make significant use of the octatonic scale, and the kind of usage is reminiscent of still earlier works, those of specifically Russian parentage. Stravinsky claimed, in fact, that he originally sketched the first movement to Slavonic words, and there is oblique support for this in the verbal accentuations of the finale (on ‘Laudate Dominum’), which shift arbitrarily between syllables as they do in the works to Russian texts. Even the chant shapes of the voice parts sometimes hint at the litany-like repetitions of The Wedding or the Symphonies d'instruments à vent and the sonorities are similarly dominated by the wind and the piano duo, with the strings represented only by cellos and basses. </div><div align="justify"><br />As usual, work on the symphony was delayed by concert tours, which included a mid-February visit to Bucharest, where he played the Capriccio and met three queens: Marie of Romania and her daughters, and the Queens of Greece and Yugoslavia, with whom he and Vera had tea. In Prague on the way home he met the quarter-tone composer Alois Hába, but told reporters than ‘I recognize only half-tones as the basis of music’ (Prager Presse, 23 February). Work on the symphony proceeded in March (starting, as in the case of the Capriccio, with the finale), and continued in June in Paris, where Pleyel had set him up in a studio in the new Salle Pleyel building. It was completed in a villa at Charavines-les-Bains on the Lac de Paladru, not far from Grenoble, where the Stravinskys spent the summer of 1930. Koussevitzky had naturally bought the world première as part of the commission; but a delay of a few days to the Boston performance meant that the actual première took place in Brussels on 13 December under Ansermet (the Boston performance was on the 19th). Meanwhile Otto Klemperer, who had been keenly bidding for the European première, may have lost it in the end because of political difficulties which led in early November 1930 to the announcement of the closure of the Kroll. Stravinsky, who was in Berlin at the time, heard Klemperer's world première of Schoenberg's Begleitungsmusik (6 November), then a few days later ostentatiously attended Klemperer's Histoire du soldat and took a bow with him amid tumultuous applause. He told Berlin reporters that he was astonished at the Kroll's closure. ‘In no other city’, he told Tempo (12 November), ‘have I and my works met with such interest and understanding as in Berlin, and for that I have above all to thank Otto Klemperer and the Kroll Opera’. </div><div align="justify"><br />Stravinsky arrived in Brussels in December from an exhausting German concert tour which had had, nevertheless, one creative outcome. In Wiesbaden at the end of October, at the house of his German publisher Willy Strecker (of Schotts), he had met the violinist Samuel Dushkin, for whom Strecker wanted him to write a concerto. And the two men hit it off so well that in the next two years Stravinsky composed for Dushkin not only the concerto, but also a large-scale violin-piano duo, the Duo concertant, and a series of recital arrangements, including the important Suite italienne (based on pieces from Pulcinella, the second violin suite Stravinsky had derived from that work). By the end of 1932 they had established a touring duo, with the object of giving concerts in towns which lacked orchestras or the resources (or stomach) to include Stravinsky in their subscription programmes. Meanwhile the showy yet lyrical Violin Concerto, with its suggestion of a baroque concertante style and its crisp tonal harmonies emblematized by the famous triple-stopped chord which starts each of the four movements and which Dushkin initially told the composer could not be played, was completed in September 1931 and first performed by him with Stravinsky conducting the (reputedly very unreliable) Berlin RO in the old Philharmonie on 20 October. </div><div align="justify"><br />By this time Stravinsky was generally regarded as above reproach by the German press, who in fact took him far more seriously than their Parisian or (especially) Anglo-Saxon colleagues. But voices were beginning to be raised against what Fritz Stege called the ‘desecration of Bach … which, beneath the make-up of French civilization, reveals clearly enough the savagery of half-Asiatic instincts’ (ZfM, Jg.98, 1931, p.1061, quoted in Evans, R1998, p.92). It was an ominous sign of growing xenophobia amid the worsening economic ruins of post-crash, pre-Nazi Germany. When Dushkin and Stravinsky played the Duo concertant in a Berlin radio studio a year later (28 October 1932), the response was more muted since only the more serious critics would bother to review a broadcast. The subtle change of emphasis, from concertante neo-baroque to a cool and highly abstracted sonata style escaped notice in Berlin. But Stravinsky's later memory that the duo was inspired by his friend Charles-Albert Cingria's Pétrarque was mistaken, since that book only came out in December 1932. On reading it that December, he put aside the Concerto for two solo pianos, which he had been sketching, and drafted a setting of Petrarch's ‘Dialogue between Joy and Reason’, of which Cingria includes a French translation. This was his first setting of a French text since the Verlaine songs of 1910. But within a month this too was displaced by (and later to some extent incorporated in) a large theatre piece, commissioned once again by Ida Rubinstein, to a text by André Gide about the Greek fertility goddess Persephone. Here the new pastoral spirit in Stravinsky's music would reach its fulfilment. </div><div align="justify"><br />The first meeting with Gide took place at Wiesbaden, where Stravinsky was again in mid-tour, at the end of January 1933. On the very same day Hitler became Chancellor of Germany, and a few days later a photographer friend of Stravinsky's, Eric Schall, was attacked by Nazi thugs as he walked away from a Munich restaurant with the composer and Vera Sudeykina. It seems possible that Stravinsky himself had been mistaken for a Jew. But this was not his main anxiety where Hitler was concerned (he soon provided Strecker with a detailed statement of his Polish-Russian ancestry). The fact was that in the past few years the greater part of his concert income had come from Germany. But now the booking of foreign artists and the performance of modern music were, at least theoretically, coming under official scrutiny, and in any case economic conditions were such that few organizations could any longer afford even a fraction of his fee. With Dushkin, a Jew, the situation seemed even more serious. And so it proved. Stravinsky's Munich recital with his duo partner in February 1933 was to be his last German concert appearance of any kind for more than three years, and with that single exception (a Baden-Baden performance of the Concerto for two solo pianos with his son Soulima in April 1936), his last public appearance in Germany until 1951. </div><div align="justify"><br />Stravinsky's essentially pragmatic attitude to the Nazi regime may repel, but it is not direct evidence of sympathy. Though anti-Semitic, like many Russians of his class, he neither advocated nor supported violent or political measures against Jews, and in fact his partnership with Dushkin and high-profile support of Klemperer suggest that the prejudice was to some extent stereotyped and unrelated to individuals. Unlike Wagner, he seems never to have behaved with condescension, or indeed in any noticeably specific way, towards Jewish friends; his frequent and nauseating anti-Semitic remarks come mainly in letters to fellow anti-Semites like Benois, Diaghilev or Reinhart. On the other hand he disliked the Nazis because they brought chaos to his working routine and undermined his income, which aggravated his sense of insecurity as an exile (it was probably for this reason that, in June 1934, he at last took French citizenship). He would certainly nevertheless have gone on performing in Nazi Germany if he had been engaged. He did in fact record his Jeu de cartes in Berlin in February 1938, apparently without qualms, and he objected vigorously to his inclusion in the Düsseldorf Entartete Musik exhibition the following May on the revealing grounds that it did not reflect the actual standing of his music in Germany (and because it represented him as a Jew). </div><div align="justify"><br />His attitude to the Fascists in Italy was another matter. Precisely at the time of the Nazi takeover (and possibly even because of the chaos it threatened), he was professing extravagant admiration for Mussolini in newspaper interviews. ‘To me’, he told the Tribuna, ‘he is the one man who counts in the whole world…. He is the saviour of Italy and – let us hope – of Europe’ (quoted in Sachs, G1987, p.168). He was received by the Duce in Rome that very February, less than three weeks after the Munich incident, and eight months later sent him greetings on his 50th birthday. Yet he knew all about the dark side of Fascism; he knew, for instance, that Cingria had been arrested in Rome on a trumped-up charge in October 1926 and locked up in the Regina Coeli for two months without trial. Later, he knew as much as anyone else about Italian atrocities in Abyssinia in 1936, in which year he sent Mussolini the second volume of his autobiography and expressed anxiety at the absence of any acknowledgement. But by this time the yearning for order and strong government overrode all other considerations.<br /></div><div align="justify">The desire for order is perhaps the only serious link between Stravinsky's political attitudes and his work. If neo-classicism is an indication of reactionary tendencies, Perséphone shares them. But as a specific allegory of ordered seasonal rotation, it can be taken either way. Gide himself was at the time a communist fellow-traveller, and his Homeric play about Persephone's willing descent into Hades to succour ‘a people without hope, pale, unquiet and sorrowful’ has been seen as a Christianized left-wing tract. But Stravinsky in any case from the start ignored most of Gide's ideas about the work, and effectively ridiculed his graphic concept of the kind of music his words should evoke. For the composer, the text was to be absorbed into the music exactly as in his Russian and Latin works. This, of course, did not please Gide, who, after a run-through at Ida Rubinstein's late in January 1934, fled to Sicily and took no further part in preparations for the production. </div><div align="justify"><br />This most hybrid of all Stravinsky's works, a mixture of solo and choral singing, mélodrame, dance and pantomime, opened at the Opéra on 30 April 1934, with Ida Rubinstein herself in the mimed and spoken title role, and the composer conducting. Though the press treated it with respect, many aspects of the work puzzled its audience. The smooth, almost tensionless third-based harmonies of the first tableau brought to an extreme the composer's apparent retreat from the conventional idea of modernism; and if the later tableaux have more edge, they can also seem more diffuse. Perhaps because of the text, the allusions are French or quasi-French: Gluck, Berlioz, even Liszt, to the point where one might almost detect a conscious accommodation with Gallic culture, with the admiring world of Nadia Boulanger (at whose apartment Perséphone had a preview performance a day or two before the première), or that of the poet Paul Valéry, who praised the work's ‘divine detachment’ in a letter to the composer. The Stravinskys had been living in Paris that winter (after two years in a house in the small town of Voreppe, near Grenoble), and in October 1934 they settled permanently in a spacious, and expensive, apartment in the rue du Faubourg St-Honoré. The composer's Parisianization reached its height just over a year later, when he ran unsuccessfully (and somewhat humiliatingly) for the Académie fauteuil left vacant by Paul Dukas's death in 1935. Thereafter, for that and other reasons, it began to decline.<br /></div><br /><br /><div align="justify"><br /><a name="S52818.7"></a><strong><span style="font-size:130%;">7. Last years in France: towards America, 1934–9.</span></strong></div><br /><br /><div align="justify"><br />This brief but intense pan-Gallic phase is marked, curiously, by literary and didactic work. His autobiography, Chroniques de ma vie, which came out in two volumes in 1935 and 1936 (ghost-written by Diaghilev's old associate, Walter Nouvel), is a decidedly French piece of literary posturing, rich in tributes and bouquets, silent on important but touchy aspects of his life, and well larded with wordy digressions on aesthetics, in which all his work is seen flatly as the product of a single formalist impulse. The book is often remarkably inaccurate, even about some recent matters. Also in 1935, he introduced the first performance of his Concerto for two solo pianos in the Salle Gaveau (21 November) with an extended talk about the new work and the three movements from Petrushka (in the arrangement made for Artur Rubinstein in 1921), which Soulima was playing on the same programme. Then that winter he participated for the first time in a formal composition class, run by Nadia Boulanger at the Ecole Normale de Musique. Finally, in 1939, came the course of lectures subsequently published in the forties as La poétique musicale, given at Harvard but in French and essentially a late product of this Gallic phase. They too were ghost-written, by Roland-Manuel and Pierre Souvtchinsky. </div><div align="justify"><br />To a certain extent all this verbalizing was no more than the product of cultural, and occasionally financial, pressure. Except possibly in the Poétique there is no overwhelming sense that Stravinsky has anything to say that demands to be said in words, and even there much of the content is derivative, from Valéry, Maritain, Roland-Manuel himself and other critics in the formalist tradition. The most original parts of the ‘course’ are those which describe the accidental, serendipitous nature of creative work, a concept very much borne out by the composer's own sketches, and by what we know of his working methods, which always hinged on the discovery or ‘invention’ of sounds at the keyboard. At the end of the Poétique, this idea takes the form of the composer as an almost unconscious, semi-automatic channel of communication between ‘our fellow man … and the Supreme Being’, an idea which Stravinsky later famously re-expressed when he wrote (Expositions and Developments, 148) that ‘I am the vessel through which Le Sacre passed’. But by that time (the late 1950s), such remarks have to be seen as part of a growing tendency, already noticeable in the 1930s, to dissociate himself from his Russian background and to foster the image of his early work as somehow sprung spontaneously from nowhere. </div><div align="justify"><br />Oddly enough, the purely instrumental works of the five years after Perséphone are, at first glance, the most conventionally ‘process’-based he ever wrote. The two-piano concerto – severe, formal, technically worked out, with its powerful final variations and fugue; the ‘Dumbarton Oaks’ concerto, a dazzling re-creation of the baroque concerto grosso; and the Symphony in C, with its large-scale sonata first movement, its (nearly) standard Beethovenian orchestra and its general affectation of good symphonic manners: these works reflect, in their different ways, Stravinsky's arrival as a ‘modern master’ whose work had become respectable in mixed company and had lost some of its power to terrify. Both ‘Dumbarton Oaks’ and the symphony, along with the ballet Jeu de cartes (a curiously conventional work, for all its musical brilliance) were American commissions, as were Apollo and the Symphonie de psaumes before them. They might seem to belong in the well-upholstered concert halls and salons of that last bastion of the private patron, where the composer himself was soon to join them. </div><div align="justify"><br />His first foray of the 1930s into the USA was early in 1935, when he embarked on his second concert tour of the country, this time a coast-to-coast affair in which he either conducted or accompanied Dushkin in (among other cities) New York, Boston, San Francisco, Los Angeles (where he visited Hollywood studios), Minneapolis, Chicago, St Louis, Fort Worth, and Washington DC. The following year he paid his first visit to South America, spending seven weeks from April to June conducting in Buenos Aires, Montevideo and Rio de Janeiro. Meanwhile he had been commissioned by Lincoln Kirstein to write a work for the American Ballet company that he and Balanchine (now working in New York) had set up in 1935. At the end of 1936 he left France on his third American tour, which began, however, in Toronto in January 1937. Again this was coast-to-coast, and again it combined orchestral concerts and duo recitals with Dushkin, ending in New York with his conducting the première of the Kirstein commission, Jeu de cartes, at the Metropolitan on 27 April. It was on this tour that he made the first sketches for what was to become the Symphony in C, though whether this was prompted by any hint of a commission is unclear. He also completed the short Praeludium for jazz ensemble. But his next work was not the symphony, but a direct commission from Mrs Robert Woods Bliss, of Dumbarton Oaks in Washington DC, for a chamber orchestra piece to celebrate her 30th wedding anniversary in 1938. </div><div align="justify"><br />The Concerto in E, known as ‘Dumbarton Oaks’, was the last work Stravinsky composed wholly in Europe. Much of the first movement was written at Annemasse, at the foot of the French Alps near Geneva, where he and his family spent part of the summer of 1937 in the desperate hope that the mountain air would help Katya's lungs. But as usual Stravinsky seems to have been able to detach himself completely, while composing, from his emotional and nervous environment, and the E Concerto is one of his most poised and meticulous pieces of writing. The obvious reference to Bach at the start was evidently suggested by the commission, which stipulated a work of ‘Brandenburg Concerto dimensions’. But gradually the music departs from Baroque models and though the finale remains superficially ‘busy’, its imagery becomes fragmentary and kaleidoscopic, in which sense it looks forward to certain much later scores of the American years. It would be interesting to know whether any of this material was originally conceived for the Symphony in C which, as eventually written, is in a similar spirit; but evidence is lacking. </div><div align="justify"><br />Stravinsky returned to the symphony in the autumn of 1938 and completed its first movement the following April. But in the meantime his domestic life had disintegrated. In November 1938 his elder daughter, Lyudmila, who had married the poet and journalist Yuri Mandelstamm in 1935 and had a daughter (Catherine, known as ‘Kitty’) in 1937, but whose tuberculosis had advanced with frightening rapidity thereafter, died at the age of 29. Then, less than four months later, Katya herself finally succumbed to a quarter-century of exhausting illness. The double bereavement became triple in June, when Stravinsky's 84-year-old mother died. He himself, together with two of his three surviving children, was treated for tuberculosis at the sanatorium of Sancellemoz, in Haute Savoie, where Katya had spent much of her last four years. It was here that he completed both the first and second movements of the symphony, and here that he worked on his Charles Eliot Norton lectures for Harvard the following winter, occasionally visited by the actual author of the lecture texts, Roland-Manuel. In September, three weeks after the outbreak of war, he sailed for the fourth time to the USA, alone.<br /></div><br /><br /><div align="justify"><br /><a name="S52818.8"></a><strong><span style="font-size:130%;">8. USA: the late neo-classical works, 1939–51.</span></strong></div><br /><br /><div align="justify"><br />The six Harvard lectures were delivered, in French, in the New Lecture Hall (now the Lowell Lecture Hall) in two groups of three: October–November 1939 and March–April 1940 respectively; in addition, Stravinsky also held twice-weekly composition seminars with selected students. In between he conducted concerts on both the East and West Coasts. In January, Vera Sudeykina arrived from Europe, and the couple were married in Bedford, Massachusetts, in March. Later, in the summer of 1940, they went to Mexico specifically in order to re-enter as part of the immigrant quota, filing as they did so for US citizenship (which eventually came through in 1945). Yet another concert tour followed in the winter of 1940–41, including the first performance of the Symphony in C (finally completed in April), by the Chicago SO conducted by the composer, in Chicago on 7 November. Soon afterwards they bought a house in West Hollywood, and they moved into it in the spring of 1941. </div><div align="justify"><br />This was Stravinsky's second emigration. But in many respects it was profoundly, even disturbingly, different from the first. Although by now an experienced American traveller and far from unfamiliar with American ways, he had few friends on the West Coast, spoke only primitive English, and was settling in a region with, at that time, little of the sophistication of 1920s Paris or even pre-1920s Switzerland. In their early Californian years, the Stravinskys moved largely in émigré circles. As late as 1948, Robert Craft has noted, ‘the language, friends, and habits of the home were almost exclusively Russian … and so were the doctors, cooks, gardeners, dressmakers’ (V. Stravinsky and Craft, F1978, p.355). Their circle included musicians like Szigeti, Rubinstein and Rachmaninoff, Mahler's widow, Alma, and her husband, Franz Werfel, Thomas Mann, the Russian painter Eugene Berman, but hardly any Americans. Money was inevitably short, and although Stravinsky eked out his income with conducting engagements, these were inevitably limited by repertory (his own music being often regarded as dauntingly modern) and by the huge distances between cities. Royalties from Europe largely dried up, and were not adequately replaced by American ones, since the USA was not a signatory to the Berne copyright convention. In effect, Stravinsky was thrown into the market-place in order to survive; and the market-place was not of the kind with which he was familiar.<br />The problem is reflected in various early brushes with the American publicity machine, but also in his own music of the time. The butchery of his Rite of Spring score in the 1940 Disney film Fantasia (at which he seems not to have protested at the time) is a famous but not isolated example of the former. Examples of the latter are the Tango for piano (1940), which was intended as a vocal work to be supplied with a commercial lyric; the Circus Polka, written at the end of 1941 for a ballet of circus elephants, and actually performed in April 1942 in a band arrangement by David Raksin; the short biblical cantata Babel (1944), part of a composite work called Genesis for which Schoenberg supplied the prelude; the Scherzo à la russe written for a broadcast by the Paul Whiteman Band in September 1944; and the Scènes de ballet, a 15-minute dance-revue composed for a Broadway show that same year, and doubtless performed there without much regard for textual rectitude (for all the well-known legend that Stravinsky refused to countenance changes). Even several of the works that have come down to us as well-dressed concert scores are supposed to have begun as film music, though documentation on this is so far lacking. Stravinsky claimed, for instance, that the second movement of the Ode, composed in 1943 as a memorial to Koussevitzky's wife Natalie, had been planned as music for the Stevenson film of Jane Eyre; that the Symphony in Three Movements, whose sketches show it to have been composed at various times between 1942 and 1945, includes music written for The Song of Bernadette; and that the Four Norwegian Moods, a work originally prompted by the Nazi invasion of Norway, was likewise ‘aborted film music’. </div><div align="justify"><br />Admittedly the aborting argues that there were strict limits to the concessions Stravinsky would make to the needs of commerce. Much of the above music suggests a new willingness to write to order; some of the works may accept audience appeal as a criterion of style in a way that would have been inconceivable for the Stravinsky of The Wedding or Mavra. But all are written to high technical and artistic standards, as if ‘pot-boiler’ had been taken as simply one more typological category for the neo-classical card index. The way, for instance, in which Scènes de ballet avoids, even while it mimics, the vulgarity of the Broadway show is an intriguing illustration of the found object serving as basis for a symbolic discourse that retains its aesthetic autonomy. </div><div align="justify"><br />Taken as a whole the wartime works are an unusually mixed lot. The popular parodies stand out from the one or two works, such as Danses concertantes (a concert piece, not a ballet), or the outer movements of Ode, which broadly continue the manner of the 1930s concert pieces in a breezier spirit. But there is also a third strand, represented by the outer movements of the Symphony in Three Movements, the two Mass movements (Kyrie and Gloria) written at the end of 1944 some years before the rest of that work, and even the amiable Sonata for two pianos (completed in February 1944), which in one way or another hark back to the composer's Russian past. The symphony thrillingly revives the so-called Scythian, or Dionysian, elements which had been the most famous thing about the early ballets; it was his most ‘Stravinskian’ work for almost 30 years. No less interestingly, the Mass (eventually completed in 1948) seems to have been a product of a renewed religious consciousness – similar, no doubt, to the one of 18 or 19 years before – itself presumably in some way related to the sense of remote exile. He suddenly wanted to write an austere liturgical work (but for the Catholic rather than the Orthodox rite, since the latter forbids musical instruments in its services). This sent him back to his own earlier ritual music, especially the Symphonies d'instruments à vent and The Wedding. But it also sent him farther back, to a much earlier church music: to plainsong, fauxbourdon, troping and antiphony. The severity of the Mass is thus by implication linked to a certain archaism of sound and technique, in which respect it looks not only backward but also forward in Stravinsky's own work. </div><div align="justify"><br />After the end of the war, he wrote two short concertos which, so to speak, sum up his main public styles of the time. The Ebony Concerto, written at the end of 1945 for the saxophonist and clarinettist Woody Herman, is to the ‘pot-boiling’ aspect what the Concerto in D, written in 1946 to a commission from Paul Sacher in Basle, is to conventional neo-classicism. Even some of the material is, mutatis mutandis, the same. Nor is it at all clear that the conventional piece is superior to the pot-boiler, in its way an immaculate, stylized portrait of the balletic precision of big-band playing, with its five saxophones and five trumpets. But the real stylistic challenge came with Stravinsky's next two works (not counting the already part-composed Mass). Both were major theatre pieces, his first since before the war. And both, on the face of it, implied a kind of summa – the master bowing out with classical, large-scale masterpieces in the genre he had dominated since bursting on the scene almost 40 years before. </div><div align="justify"><br />The ballet, Orpheus, was another Kirstein commission, this time for Ballet Society (the forerunner of the New York City Ballet), and it was expressly intended as a pair for Apollo, though the two were not initially produced together. In fact the subject was suggested by Balanchine, whose staging of Apollo was the touchstone for Kirstein's company. And this time composer and choreographer worked closely together, evolving the details of the scenario and the style of presentation ‘with Ovid and a classical dictionary in hand’, as Stravinsky recalled in Themes and Conclusions (p.52). The obvious difference between the two works is that, in Orpheus, there is an inescapable minimum of narrative substance, where Apollo was hardly more than a series of ritual actions, like The Rite of Spring. But Balanchine, who was in general uncomfortable with narrative, leant happily towards a highly statuesque, ritualized handling of the Orpheus legend, and in this way the new ballet seemed to become just the kind of work Stravinsky's admirers (who in the past he had rarely bothered to placate) expected him to compose. </div><div align="justify"><br />In fact Orpheus, written for a slightly enlarged Haydn symphony orchestra, is a less predictable score than it may seem. Though based, like other Stravinsky ballets, on a stereotyped series of ‘classical’ dances, it complicates the issue in surprising ways. Most suggestive are the slow framing movements, the introduction, three interludes, and apotheosis, whose severely hieratic tone (intensified by imitative counterpoint, including canon) lends the action a mysterious, repressed quality – the character of a liturgy enacted beyond the iconostasis. Musically, too, it implies a more austere, less conventionalized attitude that was to have its corollary in later works. Counterpoint is here put to work, sometimes with tense harmonic consequences. Stravinsky himself, who was ambivalent about Orpheus in later years, praised those parts of the score ‘where a developing harmonic movement and an active bass line relieve the long chain of ostinati’ – implying a criticism of the more old-style neo-classical bass mechanisms, of which Orpheus also has a few. More interestingly, he referred to the work as ‘mimed [by which he perhaps meant suppressed] song’ (ibid., p.53), which made it inevitable, he felt, that his next work would be an opera. </div><div align="justify"><br />Orpheus had its first performance at New York City Center on 28 April 1948, with Stravinsky himself conducting. Just over two weeks before, he had conducted the revised version of his Symphonies d'instruments à vent in a Town Hall concert by the Chamber Arts Society, a group run by a young Juilliard graduate called Robert Craft. Unusually, Stravinsky had appeared without fee, as he informed his new publisher Ralph Hawkes, to help Craft and to hear how the revision sounded (he had never conducted the work in public in any form before except for the final chorale, which he had arranged without clarinets to go with the Symphonie de psaumes in a broadcast concert in 1945). But the explanation concealed an association that was already unique in Stravinsky's life. He and Craft had been corresponding about his music for some time, and they had met in Washington a fortnight or so earlier. In New York, Craft at once became Stravinsky's shadow, spending every day with him and Vera, quietly absorbing his conversation and personality. Later Stravinsky invited him to Los Angeles, and at the end of 1949 Craft moved into the house in West Hollywood as the composer's assistant, musical interpreter, factotum, travelling companion, Boswell, collaborator, friend, quasi-adoptive son, even at times his musical conscience – a position he was to retain, to the incalculable benefit of Stravinsky's music, but to the fury of many of his friends, old and new, whom Craft displaced or otherwise discomfited, until the composer's death in 1971. </div><div align="justify"><br />This is not the place for a detailed investigation of Craft's role in Stravinsky's domestic life. Certainly it was enormous, and by no means always placid. For the present purposes it can be subsumed under two headings: cultural and compositional. Compositionally, as we shall see, Craft guided Stravinsky into new waters, technically and aesthetically, and it is no exaggeration to say that without his influence the music after 1951 would have been radically different, perhaps (though of course not certainly) much less vital. Culturally, he transformed Stravinsky's thinking. Hitherto, the focus had been Russian and French; now it became Anglo-Saxon. Craft, by his own description a monoglot New Yorker, instinctively pulled Stravinsky towards English and American literature and philosophy, and towards that American view of things in general which had been so signally absent from the Stravinskys' life since their arrival in the country. Out went the collected Voltaire, in came the complete Henry James. No doubt the transformation was less than total (Craft has said that Stravinsky continued to read Bossuet every day). But it was Craft's practical value as a cultured Anglophone that immediately commended him to the composer, who was at that moment embarking on an English-language opera with a notoriously eccentric and verbally punctilious English poet as librettist. </div><div align="justify"><br />The idea for The Rake's Progress arose from a Hogarth exhibition Stravinsky saw in Chicago in May 1947, and by the time W.H. Auden was co-opted as librettist that autumn, Stravinsky had formed clear ideas of the sort of work he wanted to write. Influences would include Mozart, whose opera scores he requested from Hawkes even before Auden came to Los Angeles for consultations in November 1947. From the start Auden and his co-librettist Chester Kallman understood Stravinsky's need for formal structures, in this case arias and recitatives, strict rhyming and metric schemes, and a high degree of symbolic focus in the narrative. Auden could combine these mechanical functions with the invention of verse of astonishing verbal plasticity and richness. Yet (a crucial virtue in a Stravinsky collaborator) he was apparently untroubled by the composer's sometimes wilful treatment of accent, which was presumably deliberate, since Craft was there to advise him on the correct prosody. On the whole, Auden's rethinking of antique verse forms and patterns is very close to the musical equivalents in Stravinsky's own work, and even the elements of stylization are parallel, which is why the outcome – whatever the work's dramatic or musical shortcomings – is linguistically, in the broadest sense, so harmonious. </div><div align="justify"><br />The Rake's Progress has been criticized as musically too predictable, too much the grand master's summatory neo-classical masterpiece, with its recipe of arias and recitatives (with harpsichord – though a piano was used in the first production) and its rather obvious Mozartisms, suitably coarsened, since this is Hogarth, by a flavour of The Beggar's Opera. It has been argued that Stravinsky was too tolerant of a scenario which, while it certainly dealt with the cyclic theme of death and rebirth so dear to his theatrical heart, imported too much generic and sentimental detail, especially into the scenes with the bearded lady, Baba the Turk, and the somewhat drawn-out final scene in Bedlam. But in performance, the opera is nearly always redeemed by the sheer exuberance and variety of its invention, strongest in the parodies of popular 18th-century music: the Lanterloo chorus, the Ballad Tune, Sellem's Aria, and Ann's lullaby. In any case, the summatory aspect conceals some unexpected new directions which show up if we look at the score in the light of what Stravinsky wrote next. For instance, the intensive refrain forms in the final act clearly anticipate the crucial role played by such forms in works from the Cantata to Threni, where the refrain idea is organically linked to serial method. Not that there is any trace of serialism in The Rake's Progress (unless one counts the mocking canon in ‘Since it is not by merit’). But if we wish to argue that Stravinsky's adaptation of the method was as much a process of matching as a desperate quest for modernity, it makes sense to see the opera as at least partly a threshold, however firmly shut the door might at first seem.<br /></div><br /><br /><div align="justify"><br /><a name="S52818.9"></a><strong><span style="font-size:130%;">9. The proto-serial works, 1951–9.</span></strong></div><br /><br /><div align="justify"><br />In all, The Rake's Progress took Stravinsky more than three years to compose. It was completed in April 1951, and first performed, after much lobbying and infighting, at La Fenice in Venice (in co-production with La Scala, Milan), on 11 September of that year, directed by Carl Ebert. Stravinsky went to Italy to conduct the première, his first visit to Europe since 1939. After Italy, he conducted in Germany, and heard tapes of new or newish music in Cologne and Baden-Baden, including Webern's Variations op.30, and works by Schoenberg, who had died in July. Craft has described how disturbed Stravinsky was at discovering that his recent music did not interest the young European composers. Back in California, he wrote nothing for six months; then, in July 1952 (after a second European trip in May to conduct Oedipus rex in Paris), he quickly completed the Cantata, stereotyping its form because he was in a hurry to write his Septet. These two works are usually taken as the starting-point for the serial method which informs everything Stravinsky wrote subsequently. </div><div align="justify"><br />The catalyst for the Septet seems to have been a series of Schoenberg concerts which Craft himself conducted in Los Angeles in the autumn of 1952. Stravinsky attended the rehearsals as well as the concerts, and was fascinated by the music, especially (improbable as it may seem) the Wind Quintet, the Serenade op.24, and Suite op.29. The Gigue finale of his own Septet (which like op.29 uses a piano as linch-pin between string and wind trios) plainly betrays the influence of Schoenberg's finale. In the Cantata, settings of old English lyrics which connect stylistically with The Rake's Progress, there is much pitch-only canon and one item of proto-serialism in the form of a tonal melody (‘cantus cancrizans’) extended through its own retrograde and inversion forms. No doubt such writing was encouraged by Stravinsky's European trauma. But it is not essentially foreign to his own previous work from the Mass onwards, and might, but for what followed, have been accepted as a late-period intensification of that tendency. The Septet is somewhat different, however, because of its systematic abandonment of overt tonality as it pursues its 16-note row through a polyphonic Passacaglia and Gigue (after a first movement based on the same material but candidly in A major-minor and sonata form). Even here the influence of Schoenberg seems to be largely technical. Linguistically, the hard rhythmic articulations and sharply characterized textures seem light years from op.29's contrapuntal self-communings. And curiously, it is through rhythm that Stravinsky seems to restore a new kind of tonal focus, whereas with Schoenberg atonality in pitch and, metaphorically speaking, atonality in rhythm go hand in hand. </div><div align="justify"><br />The Septet was eventually performed at Dumbarton Oaks in January 1954. By that time several major theatre projects had come, and in all but one case gone. In May 1953 Stravinsky had met Dylan Thomas in New York and they had discussed an operatic collaboration based on Thomas's idea of a rebirth of language and myth after the near-destruction of humanity in a nuclear war. But the poet had died suddenly in November, just as the Stravinskys were awaiting him in Hollywood. Meanwhile in August Stravinsky agreed to write a new ballet for Kirstein to go with Apollo and Orpheus. Kirstein was floating another Apollonian subject (having previously contemplated Eliot's Sweeney Agonistes), whereas Balanchine had had an idea based on Terpsichore which later evolved into a dance competition ‘before the gods … as if time called the tune, and the dances which began quite simply in the sixteenth century took fire in the twentieth and exploded’ (letter from Kirstein to Stravinsky, 31 August 1953). It was this last idea that led eventually to Agon. But first, Stravinsky composed his Three Songs from William Shakespeare and In memoriam Dylan Thomas, an intensely beautiful setting of ‘Do not go gentle into that good night’ for tenor and string quartet, framed by solemn dirge canons (reminiscent of Gabrieli) for strings with trombones. Here a chromatic five-note row is used, without note-repetitions, still using a mainly melodic serialism, whose patterns are emphasized for ceremonial or ritualistic effect – a uniquely Stravinskian touch. The first half of Agon was then sketched and drafted, ending in December 1954 with the coda to the ‘Gaillarde’, which seems to be the first music Stravinsky composed using a chromatic 12-note row. Up to this point the work reflects Balanchine's idea of a succession of antique dances inspired by Mersenne, and alternates tonal pieces with free chromatic dances of a concentrated rhythmic, motivic character. At this point, he broke off to fulfil a commission by the Venice Biennale for a ‘Passion according to St Mark’. Only when this work, the Canticum sacrum, had been completed (in November 1955), bulked out with a transcription of Bach's Chorale Variations on Vom Himmel hoch (March 1956) for the same Venice concert in September 1956, did he return to Agon and complete it in April 1957. </div><div align="justify"><br />Agon and the Canticum sacrum are often thought of together because both make partial use of 12-note rows, the first Stravinsky works to do so. But only a narrow-minded obsession with the mechanics of serialism could obscure the profound differences between these two works, which are sure evidence, incidentally, that the Stravinsky of Pulcinella and the Symphonies d'instruments à vent was still alive and kicking hard in his mid-seventies. Agon, surely, is an astonishing work for a composer who, not three years before starting it, had supposedly been in the grip of a creative aphasia brought on by a terror of stylistic inadequacy. For this score is nothing if not stylistically fearless. It combines Renaissance dances, recognizable yet utterly rethought in movement, tonality and sonority, with a high-speed stream-of-consciousness chromaticism apparently indebted in manner, though hardly method, to the Boulez of Structures. It has a galliard in C major built round a strict canon between harp and mandolin with high flutes and double-bass harmonics, propped up by a thick C major chord for solo viola and cellos which breaks every known rule of instrumental voicing. It has an atonal ‘Bransle simple’ which opens with a rapid canon for two trumpets, and a nearly atonal ‘Bransle gay’ with a castanet ostinato. It starts and ends in a Stravinskian C major, and its four sections or sequences are linked by tonally fixed interludes which tick over like a car engine while the dancers take up their new positions. But the dances themselves gradually ‘take fire in the twentieth century and explode’ (notably in the coda to the ‘Pas de deux’ and the following duos and trios), to the extent that it was long thought that the stylistic discrepancies were due to the break in composition. We can now see that the changes are a reflection of the original subject idea (not clearly retained in Balanchine's highly abstract choreography), and are perfectly deliberate. In fact this is proved by the smooth jointure between the chromatic trios and the final coda, which reprises the opening ‘Pas de quatre’ with no sense of disruption or incongruity.</div><div align="justify"><br />The Canticum sacrum is no less eclectic in idiom, and hardly less coherent in effect. But in this case the linking concept is not dramatic but ecclesiastical. Stravinsky hoped the work could be performed in St Mark's, Venice (as in fact happened, after a formal approach to Cardinal Roncalli, the future Pope John XXIII, a month before the première). Whether or not Craft's hint that the five main movements are in some sense analogous to the five domes of the basilica is to be taken literally, there is no mistaking the architectural feel to the design in general. The fifth movement is a nearly exact retrograde of the first, the solo tenor's ‘Surge, aquilo’ is balanced by the ‘Brevis motus cantilenae’, and the ‘exhortations to the three virtues’ – Charity, Hope and Faith – themselves form a central arch or dome for the whole structure. Many incidental details show that Stravinsky was thinking historically about Venice, and acoustically about a large reverberant church (though whether he allowed adequately for the profound and interminable echo of St Mark's itself is a question only those who attended the first performance can answer). The ‘Euntes in mundum’ and its retrograde have an unmistakably Venetian ring, with their organ versets and their stile concitato note-repetitions for quartets of trumpets and trombones. The versets, soft and slow, allow the ensemble echoes to clear between sections. By contrast the central movements, with their chromatic, sometimes canonic, lines, have a more intimate quality, and the versets suggest a dialogue, or verse and response form. The Canticum shares one other new quality with Agon, its extreme, even abrupt concision, which (except in the stile concitato episodes) largely does away with the varied ostinato repetitions so characteristic of Stravinsky's earlier manners. </div><div align="justify"><br />In Berlin in early October, three weeks after the Canticum sacrum première, Stravinsky suffered a stroke while conducting the Symphony in C. Curiously enough, though alarming at the time, it seems not to have demanded any serious reduction in his work-rate, which actually increased thereafter, at least in the sense that his schedule of conducting tours continued to grow for another five or six years (though he conducted less in each concert, while Craft conducted more). Soon after the stroke, he was diagnosed with polycythemia. For the remaining 15 years of his life, health and health-care were to be his main preoccupation outside music, as well as the greatest strain on his exchequer, which explains why he continued to tour and conduct all over the world for long after it can have been medically (to say nothing of artistically) sensible to do so. He simply could not afford to stop. Not until after his concert in Toronto in May 1967, at which he conducted (sitting down, Craft says, for the first time ever) the suite from Pulcinella, did he at last decide that the time had come to call a halt. </div><div align="justify"><br />After the concert première of Agon, conducted by Craft in Los Angeles in June 1957 (the stage première followed in New York in early December), Stravinsky returned to Venice; and there in August, in the cellar club of the Hotel Bauer Grünwald, he started work on another sacred work with covert Venetian connections, a setting of texts from the Lamentations of Jeremiah. Threni, which he completed the following March and conducted in the upper chamber of the Scuola Grande di San Rocco on 23 September 1958, is famous in the Stravinsky literature as his first score entirely based on a 12-note row. It remains, nevertheless, one of his least known works, seldom performed and little recorded, no doubt mainly because of intonational difficulties for the chorus and (especially) the vocal soloists, who sing for much of the time unaccompanied. Though not consistently atonal in the Schoenbergian sense, since Stravinsky seeks out quasi-tonal areas of agreement and consonance between row-forms and different contrapuntal voices, it is intervallically severe, and the harmonic intersections remain, in tonal terms, grammatically arbitrary. </div><div align="justify"><br />Technically, Threni continues to redefine serialism in Stravinsky's own image. The row is still treated linearly, as if it were a folksong or a plainchant. Sometimes it is divided into cells, as in The Rite of Spring or The Wedding. Sometimes, by contrast, it is used in effect like a complete theme. Many passages are coterminous with (often canonic) statements of the row, and here and there Stravinsky rotates the row, moving its first few notes to the end, without any far-reaching implications. There is, undoubtedly, a certain pedantry in such procedures. But they also suggest some idea of ‘litany’ as a highly ordered and repetitive phenomenon whose patterning is transparent by its nature. The result is a work of extreme and possibly self-defeating severity: a long work by the standards of late Stravinsky (about 35 minutes), and in colouring exceptionally dark, with clarinets and horns prominent in their lower registers, sarrusophone, trombones and tuba but no trumpets (except for the strangely heraldic flugelhorn solo in the ‘Quomodo sedet’), and piano and harp written exclusively in the bass clef until the final section. Not surprisingly, performances have mostly been unsatisfactory. It was at the Paris première, conducted by the composer in a Domaine Musical concert on 14 November 1958, that the work was so badly sung and played that the audience jeered, a failure Stravinsky attributed to poor preparation on the part of Pierre Boulez. </div><div align="justify"><br />Boulez and Stravinsky had for a time been close in the mid-1950s, and Boulez's influence – or at least that of the tendency of which he was by that time the acknowledged leader – is noticeable in the series of published conversations with Craft which began at the time of Threni. This is particularly true of the first volume (Conversations with Igor Stravinsky), with its discussions of technical and aesthetic questions, and its famous metro-map drawing of Stravinsky's latest style. The memoir-orientated later volumes retreat somewhat from the regrettably subservient positions of the first, but are still inclined to be apologetic about those earlier (especially neo-classical) works of his most despised by the ferocious avant-gardists of the day. Craft has admitted that the form and in many cases the language of these volumes, which include excerpts from his own diaries and, in the last book, ‘interviews’ obviously written by him, are his work, but has always maintained that the substance, noted down from replies or remarks made by Stravinsky under all kinds of circumstances, is authentic. Some tendencies in the books obviously reflect Craft's influence, but then so did Stravinsky's own thinking at this time. Two facts are clear: first, that the books are historically very unreliable and inaccurate, especially (though not only) about Stravinsky's Russian life and friendships; secondly, that they are brilliantly vivid, entertaining, and compulsively readable – perhaps the best books of their kind by or about a musician since Berlioz's Memoirs.<br /></div><br /><br /><div align="justify"><br /><a name="S52818.10"></a><strong><span style="font-size:130%;">10. Final years, 1959–71.</span></strong></div><br /><br /><div align="justify"><br />If the hypermodernist influence on Stravinsky's opinions retreated somewhat after Conversations, the effect on his music if anything increased. Movements for piano and orchestra, commissioned by a Swiss industrialist called Karl Weber for his pianist wife in March 1958, may be less severe than Threni in the hieratic sense, but it is a great deal more hermetic in point of style and technique. Here Stravinsky converts the seemingly inconsequential row rotations of the earlier work into a complex note-generating programme, which involves ‘reading off’ chords and melodies from a grid made out of rotated row forms stacked on top of one another (a technique partly derived, it seems, from his friend Ernst Krenek's own setting of Lamentations). To some extent this method may appear no more than a useful way of spinning notes which can then be processed rhythmically, texturally and in other ways. But that may be to underrate the possible symbolism of such schemes for a mind like Stravinsky's. Nearly all his subsequent works are religious, and nearly all use rotation grids in some more or less esoteric combination with sacred texts. </div><div align="justify"><br />The obvious major exception is the Monumentum pro Gesualdo di Venosa, a free recomposition of a trio of Gesualdo madrigals for a small mixed ensemble of instruments, made in March 1960 two months after the première in New York of Movements. Stravinsky had already made completions of three Gesualdo motets, versions which, despite their somewhat speculative nature, were included by Glenn Watkins in his and Weismann's Gesualdo edition (Hamburg, 1957–67). Vocal music of the Renaissance and pre-Renaissance was another enthusiasm of Craft's whose influence can be detected in Stravinsky's later works. The ‘Venetian’ works of the 1950s were written in the shadow of various performances by Craft of Monteverdi (including the Vespers), Schütz, the Gabrielis and others; and Threni, additionally, after hearing Craft conduct Tallis's Lamentations at the Monday Evening Concerts in Los Angeles. Isaac, Josquin, Machaut and Ockeghem also figured in these concerts. It seems obvious that both the sound of such music and its often intricate canonic and isorhythmic structures were in Stravinsky's mind as he turned to the composition of his last few sacred vocal and choral works. </div><div align="justify"><br />An example is the ‘Prayer’ movement of A Sermon, a Narrative and a Prayer, completed in January 1961, and first performed in Basle just over a year later under Paul Sacher, who had commissioned it. The setting of Thomas Dekker's ‘Oh My God, if it Bee Thy Pleasure’ for choir and solo voices accompanied by a tocsin-like combination of gongs, piano, harp and double-bass, has an intensity of feeling which arises audibly from the concentrated polyphony of the writing, but surely also (not so audibly) from the fact that all the actual notes come from a hexachordal rotation grid. The grid operates throughout the work, indeed, providing schematic support (not, one hopes, in any ironical spirit) for St Paul's ‘We are saved by hope’ in the ‘Sermon’, and for the account – part-spoken, part-sung – of St Stephen's martyrdom at Paul's hands in the central ‘Narrative’. </div><div align="justify"><br />Stravinsky had by this time already conceived the idea for The Flood, and may consciously have used the St Stephen narrative as a study for the more complex narrations he envisaged for the later work, which he was writing for television. By far the most brilliant and varied Stravinsky score after Agon, The Flood suffered from the diffuseness demanded by the popular medium; it had to be anecdotal, picturesque and graphic – qualities which Stravinsky had long since abandoned in stage ballets. ‘The subject of The Flood’, he remarked during discussions with Balanchine, who was choreographing the production, ‘is not the Noah story … but Sin’ (1963, p.72); and Robert Craft's adaptation of the Chester and York Mystery Plays duly embraces the whole Old and New Testament cosmology from the Fall to the Redemption in a brisk, emblematic 25 minutes, which, for the transmission on 14 June 1962, CBS extended to an hour with the help of an introductory talk about Flood myths, and various interruptions for commercials by the sponsor, Breck Shampoo – surely the apotheosis of targeted marketing. Perhaps luckily, Stravinsky did not see the telecast, as he was in Rome on his way to Hamburg for his 80th birthday celebrations. </div><div align="justify"><br />However eventful the TV production may have been, the music made few concessions to its popular audience. Although the trappings of post-Webernian serialism are applied with unerring wit, it is a wit that requires musical sophistication for its understanding. To see the joke of an ark being built with sharp serial nails then carried away on a flood of rotating waves (preceded by a flicker of combinatorial lightning), one perhaps needs at least to have heard, if not enjoyed, other, more sombre work in this genre. For any such listener, though, The Flood was invigorating proof that in his 80th year Stravinsky had lost none of his creative energy. Though in a sense bitty and short-winded, the music has a centripetal speed which holds it together, from the serial Jacob's ladder of the Prelude through to the so-called ‘Prolepsis [foretelling] of Christianity’, ending with the same ladder translated into an image of the Redemption. In between, the work falters only during the spoken narrations, which here (as in Babel and unlike in Oedipus rex) are simply a device for getting through the story, with no oblique or ironic intention. How would Stravinsky and Balanchine have handled such a scenario in a ballet composed for the theatre? One feels that the result would have been more concentrated, more abstract and, probably, simpler. </div><div align="justify"><br />In fact his next work, Abraham and Isaac, gives a clear indication of his late feeling for biblical treatment when external factors did not obtrude. The inspiration for this strangely hermetic masterpiece, for baritone solo and chamber ensemble, seems to have been hearing Isaiah Berlin read biblical Hebrew one day in Oxford in 1961, and by the time Stravinsky made his first visit to Israel at the end of August 1962, the composition was already in hand. Only at this stage was it commissioned. After the Israel trip came the momentous visit to the Soviet Union, in September and October 1962, the first time he had set foot on Russian soil proper since October 1912. It was momentous, of course, psychologically rather than artistically. According to Craft, who accompanied them, the Stravinskys were profoundly moved by the visit, reverting swiftly to an instinctive Russianism and turning a blind eye to the inconveniences and discomforts of Soviet life. ‘Their abiding emotion’, he recorded in his Chronicle of a Friendship, was ‘their deep love of, and pride in, everything Russian’ (F 1972, enlarged 2/1994, p.317). The composer conducted concerts in Moscow and Leningrad that included Fireworks, Petrushka, The Rite of Spring, Ode and Orpheus. Craft noted that the chief attraction for the audiences was the composer himself, rather than the music, much of it still unfamiliar and difficult for them. But the playing of The Rite of Spring opened Craft's eyes to, and reminded Stravinsky of, aspects of the music's inspirations which had been lost in chromium-plated Western performances: for instance, the dry ‘open’ bass drum, which ‘makes the beginning of the “Danse de la terre” sound like the stampede I.S. says he had in mind’. They met many Soviet musicians, including Shostakovich, Rozhdestvensky, Oistrakh, the pianist Mariya Yudina, as well as Vladimir Rimsky-Korsakov, and of course Stravinsky's own family, his niece Xenia, and her daughter Yelena. </div><div align="justify"><br />Yet the visit had no consequences. Stravinsky's music was not generally rehabilitated in the USSR for many years afterwards, and he himself seems not to have hankered any more after his homeland. Instead, after concerts in Italy, Venezuela and New York, he returned to Hollywood and resumed work on Abraham and Isaac. The score was completed in March 1963, but not performed until Stravinsky again went to Israel and Craft conducted the piece in Jerusalem and Caesarea in August 1964. </div><div align="justify"><br />The approach here to biblical narrative could hardly be more different from that in The Flood. In place of the picture-book treatment, we now have a cool, abstracted account, by a single voice, tracking syllabically through the text in Hebrew, a language Stravinsky seems to have chosen, not out of deference to the people of the State of Israel (to whom the work was eventually dedicated), but as the ultimate secret sacred language, so secret, in fact, that he himself did not know a word of it and had to be advised by Berlin on the pronunciation and accentuation syllable by syllable. The tone is that of a preacher in the synagogue, lofty but unexcitable, except perhaps at the key passage about ‘multiplying thy seed as the stars of heaven’. The texture, essentially decorated monody, varies little; the voice is lightly accompanied almost throughout, and the few moments of thicker chording invariably have an emblematic significance, like the chords framing the episode of the ram in quasi-retrograded rhythm and scoring, which apparently stand for Abraham's obedience and the intervention of God. </div><div align="justify"><br />Abraham and Isaac was to remain Stravinsky's purest and most ‘automatic’ use of rotations, a fact which has a bearing on the music not least because the numerology clearly refers to the symbolism of the story. Sometimes this is perfectly audible; more often the listener is aware of a patterning process, in the use of intervals, rhythmic figures or even particular words, by which the 12-minute work is being organized and, so to speak, punctuated; sometimes there are symbolisms which can be uncovered by analysis but scarcely detected in performance. The sense of arcane significations tapering away beyond the vanishing-point of direct apprehension certainly seems an authentic part of the musical experience, and an aspect of the work's subtle fascination. But exactly how such things work is, almost by definition, impossible to observe. </div><div align="justify"><br />Yet another European tour intervened between this and the next work, a set of orchestral variations which Stravinsky, after the novelist's death on 22 November 1963, subtitled ‘Aldous Huxley in memoriam’. But on the very same day that Huxley died there was another, more sensational decease, and Stravinsky broke off work on the Variations to compose a short elegy for President Kennedy (whom he had met at a White House dinner in January 1962). The Elegy for J.F.K., completed in March 1964, movingly sets a short poem specially written by Auden (‘When a just man dies’) for mezzo-soprano or baritone with three clarinets, the same basic scoring as for the Berceuses du chat. Stravinsky then returned to the Variations and completed them in August 1964. Where the Elegy lasts about a minute and a half, the Variations are three times as long, but still remarkably compressed and, like Abraham and Isaac, somewhat arcane. There are 12 variations, but no evident theme, and effectively it is the serial grid that is ‘varied’. Every rotation device is deployed: the serial ladder, the stacked chords, even the simultaneous playing of 12 distinct rotations in isorhythm. But as with The Flood, what holds the piece together is not any perception this gives of integration, but the sheer speed and energy of the writing itself (which, of course, Stravinsky may have achieved through his own perception of the grid as a unifying device). </div><div align="justify"><br />This is by no means an elegiac piece; the dedication postdates the conception, and the music is generally buoyant in feeling. By contrast, the Introitus which Stravinsky wrote after the death of T.S. Eliot in January 1965 is actually a short setting of the ‘Requiem aeternam’, and its imagery includes the tocsin idea already used in A Sermon, a Narrative and a Prayer, as well as muffled drums and a solemn rhythmic parlando for the choir (male voices) in imitation of the drums. The tocsin figures serve as versets between sections of the text, like the organ interludes in the Canticum sacrum. Since many of these devices turn up in the next work, Requiem Canticles, there is a distinct sense of the one as a study for the other, or at least of the two belonging together. </div><div align="justify"><br />Stravinsky was 84 when he completed the Requiem Canticles in August 1966, and perhaps it is fitting that his last substantial work should have been a memorial to somebody he did not know personally (Helen Buchanan Seeger) so that the elegiac tone is objectified and returned to the status of ritual which the recent, minimalist tributes had to some extent abandoned (though the sketchbook is nevertheless what Craft has called, in his ‘Afterword’ to Arnold Newman's Bravo Stravinsky, ‘a necrology of friends who died during its composition’). The liturgy is admittedly set mainly as a series of headline texts, all from the Proper of the Requiem Mass; only the ‘Libera me’ is effectively set in full. Most fragmentary of all is the ‘Dies irae’, only the title words of which are sung, the rest of the first two verses being set as rhythmic speech like the parlando episodes in the Introitus; then follow a verse of ‘Tuba mirum’, two verses of ‘Rex tremendae’, and the concluding ‘Lacrimosa’. Another aspect of the Eliot tribute which Stravinsky adapts for the Requiem Canticles is ostinato repetition, a device he had otherwise hardly used since The Flood. This serves a kind of antiphony in the prelude (between the pulsing semiquavers of the tutti strings and the gradually expanding dialogue of the concertante group), and in the orchestral interlude, where woodwind polyphonies alternate with phrases of a vestigial funeral march. The ‘Libera me’ builds up extraordinary emotional intensity by combining chordal chanting with free rhythmic speech – as it were, the multitude of dead souls shadowing the living. Then in the postlude, Stravinsky ends his final masterpiece, as he had ended that much earlier masterpiece about marriage and procreation, with chiming bells: serial bells, indeed, since the four-part chords played by celesta, tubular bells and vibraphone, are simply play-throughs of the work's two rows, each in simultaneous prime and inversion. </div><div align="justify"><br />The Requiem Canticles was not the last music Stravinsky wrote. Soon afterwards he composed a simple two-part linear setting for soprano and piano of Lear's The Owl and the Pussy-Cat. Then later there were fragmentary sketches for an orchestral work and transcriptions of Wolf and Bach. But while his physical decline continued, there was mercifully no creative decline, merely a cessation. In 1969, the household moved to New York, partly to be closer to the increasingly heavy medical care Stravinsky needed, partly because of a family crisis specific to the West Coast. The following year, indeed, he recovered sufficiently to spend part of the summer at Evian, on the French shore of Lake Geneva, and here he was visited by his eldest son Theodore and, from Leningrad, his niece Xenia. In New York the following March there was another brief resurgence of creative energy, apparently without issue, and at the end of that month, as the final act of a life of travel and exile, he and Vera moved yet again, from the Essex House to an apartment on Fifth Avenue. Here, barely a week later, the composer died. The funeral was held in New York three days later. However, the body was not interred, but was instead flown to Venice, where, at Vera's wish, it was buried on 14 April, amid considerable pomp, on the cemetery island of San Michele, a few yards from the grave of Serge Diaghilev.<br /></div><br /><br /><div align="justify"><br /><a name="S52818.11"></a><strong><span style="font-size:130%;">11. Posthumous reputation and legacy.</span></strong></div><br /><br /><div align="justify"><br />Stravinsky's death removed an artist widely regarded, by 1971, as a figure from the past. Concert audiences were seldom confronted with any work of his from the previous quarter-century, and even in theatrical quarters praise of works later than The Rite of Spring was a lot easier to come by than performances. Meanwhile, in modern music circles his reputation was in the balance. The late serial works, forbidding to lay audiences, were mostly regarded as irrelevant by orthodox avant-garde musicians, while the opposed radical and experimental tendencies rejected them along with the rest of post-Schoenbergian intellectualism. What Ernst Roth called the ‘special and complex relationship between Stravinsky and the age in which he lived’ (‘In Remembrance of Igor Stravinsky’, Tempo, no.97, 1971, p.6) was certainly not yet generally understood as a consistent, still less as a continuingly active one. </div><div align="justify"><br />A few decades on, it is perhaps possible to describe this relationship in more useful terms. Stravinsky's unique artistic trajectory was crucially that of an exile: an exile, moreover, who had been uprooted at the precise moment that he was tapping down most deeply into his native musical soil. And like all productive exiles, he cultivated a flexible and reciprocal association with his changing environment. While consistently producing work which transformed the sensibilities of those who heard it, he himself continuously allowed his own sensibilities to be fed, even transformed, by the music and music-making of others. This is the only plausible explanation of his astonishing ability to absorb other idioms without ever sacrificing the integrity of his own. He himself was well aware of the trait, and made a joke of it. ‘I am probably describing a rare form of kleptomania’, he told Craft (Memories and Commentaries, p.110), who himself remarked (E1992, p.44) that Stravinsky ‘wanted to be influenced’. Perhaps no great composer has ever had the creative confidence to steal with such energy, and with so little fear that his own personality would be submerged or distorted in the process. </div><div align="justify"><br />This combination of stylistic diversity and artistic unity and integrity seems to be the main source of Stravinsky's undimmed vitality as a creative force. For younger composers of almost every persuasion, his work has continued to offer inspiration and a source of method. And just as he stole without penalty, it seems that the best of his successors can go on plundering him with at least the hope of impunity. Essentially a pre-postmodern composer, who exploited the diversity and impersonality of the modern age not in any jaded or dissolute spirit but in order to meet its challenges and survive its menaces, he has emerged as the archetypal product of and source for an epoch which now has the doubtful privilege of contemplating those same choices without any comparable threat and at its leisure.</div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"></div><div align="center"><strong><span style="font-size:180%;">* * *</span></strong></div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"><a name="S52818.W1"></a>(..cont..)</div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"></div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-70598982443154334122009-08-07T11:15:00.000-07:002009-08-19T14:28:26.865-07:00Biblioteca de Música Virtual<a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEio1aAQ02lFKu5dyNwYYbELMHkCx7ymAAaXyyRYSrN-0V5oA22qNH8F9e8FjffvO8KQYbFP-DOiuCY0ghlAeme4EC_mjpnljcEr9zu2yna6JdS1ld39xgUXsMXIEl7Kj8_g04PcP0JOu_zE/s1600-h/JuanGris-Viol%25C3%25A3oEPartitura-1927.jpg"><img style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; DISPLAY: block; HEIGHT: 326px; CURSOR: pointer" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5367287564926791106" border="0" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEio1aAQ02lFKu5dyNwYYbELMHkCx7ymAAaXyyRYSrN-0V5oA22qNH8F9e8FjffvO8KQYbFP-DOiuCY0ghlAeme4EC_mjpnljcEr9zu2yna6JdS1ld39xgUXsMXIEl7Kj8_g04PcP0JOu_zE/s400/JuanGris-Viol%25C3%25A3oEPartitura-1927.jpg" /></a><br /><div style="TEXT-ALIGN: center">* * *<br /><br />Faça download de mais de doze dúzias de livros sobre Música e temas afins!!!!!!!!!!<br /><br /><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/?sharekey=d6268181064c5d3aab1eab3e9fa335caecc73f35172907a7">clique aqui</a><br /><br /><br />* * * </div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-10906819555266102652009-02-28T12:12:00.000-08:002009-02-28T12:16:35.449-08:00Canções Curiosas - Palavra Cantada<div align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgjNtmdshdBmjeFARUlIjXjMTOFvoQlGwrM9yYRKM7_gFMVQ2TWsbXmhldhLjgz00B15sVu2EHwu-3XUokpRkbWgdLg98ttaCJJe_7r8b7XeD2rJEpM-6uKz5g6AYUnihNn0cMfu3WgeC0j/s1600-h/mubi1108.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5307944141407820962" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 400px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgjNtmdshdBmjeFARUlIjXjMTOFvoQlGwrM9yYRKM7_gFMVQ2TWsbXmhldhLjgz00B15sVu2EHwu-3XUokpRkbWgdLg98ttaCJJe_7r8b7XeD2rJEpM-6uKz5g6AYUnihNn0cMfu3WgeC0j/s400/mubi1108.jpg" border="0" /></a> <img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5307944150138528226" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 322px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiXaPDfVc3vPUN_T4hwJizNzLnlRVFdUycsPvlb1SqGpHyXzGeQCklL0EpYcalWapKskJT1N52XjSdJ1KNj0MXpqFbqhYVvvHehKuoo4TFojcrls4IYFJDXKZSGQRuov6XCNDDUh4qjaVpv/s400/Can%C3%A7%C3%B5es+Curiosas+-+capa+2.jpg" border="0" /><br />* * *</div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center">[<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?gtxkig24xy0">download</a>]</div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center">* * *<br /></div><div align="center"></div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-24922279845337182142009-02-28T11:53:00.000-08:002009-02-28T12:08:49.063-08:00AUDIÇÃO E AUDIAÇÃO<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgt-TYgP0SkQiRpzNGdb3NKxhTgwykGsGMSkxDmM9ZS1Ni4RYlpV6AQSSxbNjBHxhC9_8R0Nf4-ATt6jZS3hvIaVzP0kmbnrj6R7-Z05wXj-aBtIsGDMqBCgIfftMBMFEKyPjJMj0CC7A1P/s1600-h/Picasso_o+Piano.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5307939324980885954" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 291px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 400px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgt-TYgP0SkQiRpzNGdb3NKxhTgwykGsGMSkxDmM9ZS1Ni4RYlpV6AQSSxbNjBHxhC9_8R0Nf4-ATt6jZS3hvIaVzP0kmbnrj6R7-Z05wXj-aBtIsGDMqBCgIfftMBMFEKyPjJMj0CC7A1P/s400/Picasso_o+Piano.jpg" border="0" /></a><br /><div></div><div></div><div></div><div align="center"> </div><span style="font-size:180%;"></span><br /><div align="center"><span style="font-size:180%;">* * *</span></div><div align="center"><span style="font-size:180%;"></span> </div><div align="center"><span style="font-size:180%;">Audição e audiação </span></div><div align="center"><span style="font-size:180%;"><br />O contributo epistemológico de Edwin Gordon para a história da pedagogia da escuta</span> </div><div> </div><div align="right"><br />Helena Caspurro</div><div> </div><div> </div><div> </div><div> </div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify"><br /><strong>A questão da definição do conhecimento</strong></div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify"><br /><<il>> Jaques-Dalcroze (1916, p. 10)</div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify"><br />Não é de todo sustentável que a realização do músico possa ser concretizada, não importa a que nível, sem ouvir. Da mesma maneira que a acção do pintor, do bailarino, do escritor ou do matemático são inconcebíveis sem, respectivamente, ver, percepcionar as funções da linguagem corporal, dominar os códigos de significação da linguagem ou pensar em termos abstractos e simbólicos. Contudo, qualquer uma destas evidências não é suficiente para definir a qualidade dos processos envolvidos nos diferentes domínios de conhecimento que são exigidos a cada um dos seus actores. Não basta, portanto, ver para se ser pintor, escrever para se dominar a arte da escrita, coordenar os movimentos do corpo para se ser bailarino, saber as regras do raciocínio numérico para se ser matemático. Também na música não será de todo suficiente ouvir para se cantar, tocar com excelência ou compor uma obra polifónica, nem tão-pouco executar ou harmonizar ‘de ouvido’ uma bela canção de Mozart ou improvisar sobre um tema conhecido.</div><div align="justify"><br />Ainda que não seja necessário grande erudição para se concluir tudo isto, o certo é que foi sobre esta problemática que, no terreno da música, a maioria dos pedagogos da primeira metade do século XX dedicou a sua obra educativa, abrindo caminho para uma das principais discussões filosóficas e científicas da actualidade: como definir o conhecimento musical e qual o papel da educação no seu processo de desenvolvimento. A ideia de que a manifestação de produtos ou desempenhos não é suficiente para a definição de conhecimento verdadeiramente assimilado é a questão levantada. Os factos são, aliás, tão velhos como actuais. Os produtos ou resultados saídos do interior das ‘catedrais’ responsáveis pela formação de especialistas na arte de ouvir comprova-o. Como explicar, por exemplo, fenómenos ainda hoje recorrentes no universo dos alunos de formação ‘erudita’, como a dificuldade em improvisar, compreender harmonia, ler ‘à primeira vista’, transpor ou tocar ‘de ouvido’, ou, de um modo geral, criar música? Que eficácia pode ser imputada a um sistema de ensino que se revela incapaz de responder a problemas de realização que estão para além da performance propriamente dita, da reprodução imitativa de notação e do conhecimento de teoria? Enfim, questionar a qualidade do conhecimento é pôr em causa a própria qualidade do paradigma de ensino instituído.</div><div align="justify"><br />Sem dúvida que a forma como se aprende a assimilar música é um factor decisivo para o desenvolvimento não apenas de diferentes maneiras ou qualidades de audição, como de diferentes atitudes ou necessidades perante a música. A compreensão do fenómeno sonoro, no sentido de uma apropriação intrínseca da própria música, parece ser a variável que, estando muito para além do fenómeno estritamente perceptivo, permite estabelecer, senão totalmente, pelo menos de forma significativa, a dita diferença qualitativa. Ou seja, para os autores em questão será a forma como se processa a compreensão do que se ouve que explica o facto de estarmos ou não perante um músico. Assim como a forma como se processa a compreensão do que se vê poderia explicar a circunstância de estarmos ou não perante a presença de um artista plástico. E por aí fora…</div><div align="justify"><br />Como denominar tal processo, como destrinçá-lo do fenómeno comum de ouvir, qual a sua mais-valia relativamente a outros modos de fazer e entender música – eis o motivo que terá levado psicólogos e pedagogos à procura e criação de termos ou conceitos, alguns deles bem conhecidos entre nós, como a escuta ou a audição interior. O mais recente, o conceito de audiação, encontra um corpo de sistematização teórica crê-se que sem paralelo na história da pedagogia musical: a teoria de aprendizagem musical de E. Gordon (2000b).</div><div align="justify"><br />Resta pois perguntar o que acrescenta a audiação à pedagogia da audição. O que vem decisivamente sublinhar ou questionar?</div><div> </div><div> </div><div align="justify"><br /><strong>A busca de alegorias: escuta, audição interior, ‘thinking in sound’…</strong></div><div align="justify"><br /><<É claro que se pode compor com o conhecimento teórico dos acordes, regras não faltam, mas o facto de serem ‘conhecidos’ não significa que são realmente ‘ouvidos’ >> Willems (1990, p. 25).</div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify"><br />A procura de terminologias ou alegorias que permitam explicar e sublinhar, de uma maneira clara e concreta, a qualidade do processo de assimilação musical é um fenómeno constante na reflexão educativa de todo o século XX.</div><div align="justify"><br />Matthay (1913) – que se preocupou com o processo psicológico da aprendizagem dos instrumentistas na época contemporânea a Jaques-Dalcroze – aborda o problema, sublinhando a diferença entre ouvir e escutar: <<there>> (p. 5).</div><div align="justify"><br />Audição interior é outra das expressões fulcrais nos discursos pedagógicos desenvolvidos ao longo do século XX. Willems (1950, 1970, 1976,1977), Orff (1961,1974,1978) – sobretudo através de Keetman (1974) –, Kodály (in Choksy, 1981), Martenot (in Frega, 1996), usam frequentemente aquela expressão com o mesmo sentido de escuta proposto por Matthay.</div><div align="justify"><br />Mainwaring (cf. McPherson & Gabrielsson, 2002), um dos precursores da reflexão em Psicologia da Música, insiste, já no início do século XX, na ideia de que <<musicianship>>, enquanto que Jaques-Dalcroze (1916) vê no termo eurritmia – com o qual intitula uma parte fundamental do seu ‘método’ de ensino – a melhor forma de designar os princípios subjacentes à escuta sonora e cinestésica da música e, deste modo, a manifestação de desempenho musical intrinsecamente interiorizado, do qual depende decisivamente o desempenho da improvisação (que constitui outra das componentes essenciais do seu ‘método’).</div><div align="justify"><br />A aplicação dos conceitos de escuta e de audição interior ao ensino instrumental verifica-se ainda em obras didácticas de pedagogos e instrumentistas de meados do século XX como, entre outros, Gieseking & Leimer (in Aiello & Williamon, 2002) e Donald Pond (in Like, Enoch & Haydon, 1996). Outros educadores, como Y. Trotter ou mesmo Montessori (in McPherson & Gabrielsson, 2002), advogam genericamente os mesmos princípios já no início do século XX.</div><div align="justify"><br />Suzuki (1983; 1993), ao desenvolver um ‘método’ específico para o ensino de violino, expande os princípios da aprendizagem perceptiva dos sons à educação genérica da música (nomeadamente ao ensino de piano), sublinhando a ideia de que o processo de assimilação de conhecimento musical é semelhante ao da língua materna (mother tongue).</div><div align="justify"><br />Kohut (1992) fundamenta o seu <<natural>> nos princípios pedagógicos defendidos por Suzuki, salientando as vantagens da aprendizagem ‘de ouvido’ no desenvolvimento da musicalidade e do desempenho dos instrumentistas.</div><div align="justify"><br />Enfim, o que reter daqui? Que, para qualquer um dos autores citados, mais do que a defesa da escuta ou da audição interior, está a procura de uma alternativa pedagógica. Mais do que fazer música importa como é de facto apreendida ou assimilada pelo sujeito. Compreende-se assim que o privilégio dado ao canto, ao movimento corporal, a actividades de escuta sonora, à improvisação – antes da aprendizagem da teoria, da leitura e escrita musical – constitua uma regra fundamental deste paradigma de ensino.</div><div align="justify"><br />É justo referir que, de um modo geral, a obra pedagógica desenvolvida pelos pedagogos do século XX prestou um valioso contributo à renovação e desenvolvimento da educação musical em várias partes do mundo. No entanto, tornase inevitável perguntar por que é as dificuldades de desempenho ao nível justamente da audição (drásticas, aliás, ao nível harmónico), da improvisação e, genericamente, do pensamento e expressão criativos – para não falar da iliteracia notacional – continuam a caracterizar, como se sabe, o perfil da média dos alunos que frequentam o ensino artístico.</div><div align="justify"><br />Crê-se que esta situação pode ser explicada, em grande medida, pelo facto da maioria das abordagens pedagógico-didácticas não basear os seus métodos de aprendizagem – pelo menos de forma suficientemente sistematizada – numa teoria psicológica e sequencial dos processos envolvidos no acto de ouvir. Será por estas razões que autores como Waltters (1992) ou Gordon (2000b) argumentam que o conceito de ‘método’ – com o qual se identifica o trabalho de Jaques-Dalcroze, Willems, Kodály, Orff, Suzuki – não é suficiente, em termos educativos, para explicar e resolver os problemas cognitivos decorrentes da audição interior ao longo das várias fases do processo de realização e aprendizagem musical. Sem dúvida que a questão do desenvolvimento dos processos de compreensão musical constituiu o centro nevrálgico da reflexão de qualquer daqueles pedagogos. A importância que todos depositaram ao que se ensina, sobretudo durante as fases iniciais de escolaridade musical, não oferece dúvidas quanto ao que implícita ou mesmo explicitamente era defendido em termos de sequência de aprendizagem (veja-se, por exemplo, a importância que é depositada nos cancioneiros). Contudo, é a resposta ao quando e porque se aprende que a obra educativa daqueles ‘metodólogos’ não chega a vias de sistematização – pelo menos ao nível de uma teoria psicológica – facto que explica o apontamento crítico que lhes é dirigido. Dificilmente são abordadas, por exemplo, questões acerca da sequência dos processos de leitura e escrita ou dos âmbitos taxonómicos de conteúdo tonal ou rítmico. Assim como pouco se adianta acerca do papel da discriminação e inferência no processo de aprendizagem musical. </div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify">Muito menos o da improvisação e criatividade, nomeadamente no que concerne às suas funções de generalização e, por conseguinte, avaliação. Por outro lado, a caracterização dos mecanismos da compreensão musical resultantes do dito fenómeno de escuta pouco se demarca das questões que rodeiam os processos perceptivos, não havendo garantia de que o crivo da ‘interioridade’ não passe de um mero cantar ‘para dentro’, sem que a isso corresponda uma verdadeira compreensão do que se canta.</div><div align="justify"><br />É claro que outras razões se podem argumentar para o insucesso educativo dos alunos, nomeadamente a diversidade de perfis – para não dizer de ouvidos... – dos professores em termos artísticos, científicos e pedagógicos. E fiquemos por aqui… O ciclo é perigosamente vicioso.</div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify">(cont...)</div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify">[para ler o artigo completo, <a href="http://www.mulheravestruz.pt/downloads/DocenciaInvestigacao/Audicao_e_audiacao-APEM.pdf">clique aqui</a>]</div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify">[para fazer o dowload do artigo, <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?myynmojz0oy">clique aqui</a>]</div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify">[para saber mais, <a href="http://www.mulheravestruz.pt/DocenciaInvestigacao.php">clique aqui</a>, ou faça o <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mlmmydtzkyl">download aqui</a>]</div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify">* * *</div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify"> </div><div> </div><div> </div><div> </div><div> </div><div> </div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-9951764323620985412009-01-05T09:57:00.000-08:002009-01-05T10:09:36.088-08:00Norton Recorded Anthology of Western Music - volume 2, CD12<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg4SNB0_CpQJJ-wIYEDzFBx_Egb7-ODaSGRX5sNb4qWCY8q7XzUdWEs3tzErkTvSzFomgqLoNoGNvh8CpPcfxL5_mIqolBSzHwOT6x0QwXp3FTprGO-_15orusGGZAB0bbA8wOI7bS67nrk/s1600-h/Vol2_booklet_face.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5287870740167255106" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 393px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg4SNB0_CpQJJ-wIYEDzFBx_Egb7-ODaSGRX5sNb4qWCY8q7XzUdWEs3tzErkTvSzFomgqLoNoGNvh8CpPcfxL5_mIqolBSzHwOT6x0QwXp3FTprGO-_15orusGGZAB0bbA8wOI7bS67nrk/s400/Vol2_booklet_face.JPG" border="0" /></a><br /><div> </div><div><span style="font-size:180%;">NORTON RECORDED ANTHOLOGY OF WESTERN MUSIC.<br /></span></div><div> </div><div>Classic to Modern. 4ed.<br /></div><div> </div><div><br />by Claude V Palisca</div><div><br /><br />Volume 2 - CD 12</div><div> </div><div> </div><div> </div><div> </div><div><br />* * *</div><div> </div><div> </div><div>01. Olivier Messiaen / Meditations sur le mystere de la Sainte Trinite, Fourth Movement </div><div>02. Olivier Messiaen / Meditations sur le mystere de la Sainte Trinite, Fourth Movement </div><div>03. Olivier Messiaen / Meditations sur le mystere de la Sainte Trinite, Fourth Movement</div><div>04. Olivier Messiaen / Meditations sur le mystere de la Sainte Trinite, Fourth Movement</div><div>05. Olivier Messiaen / Meditations sur le mystere de la Sainte Trinite, Fourth Movement</div><div> </div><div>06. Amy Cheney Beach / Piano Quintet in F-sharp, Op. 67, Third Movement</div><div>07. Amy Cheney Beach / Piano Quintet in F-sharp, Op. 67, Third Movement</div><div>08. Amy Cheney Beach / Piano Quintet in F-sharp, Op. 67, Third Movement</div><div>09. Amy Cheney Beach / Piano Quintet in F-sharp, Op. 67, Third Movement</div><div>10. Amy Cheney Beach / Piano Quintet in F-sharp, Op. 67, Third Movement</div><div> </div><div>11. Charles Ives / They Are There!</div><div>12. Charles Ives / They Are There!</div><div>13. Charles Ives / They Are There!</div><div> </div><div>14. Ruth Crawford Seeger / Violin Sonata, Second Movement</div><div>15. Ruth Crawford Seeger / Violin Sonata, Second Movement </div><div>16. Ruth Crawford Seeger / Violin Sonata, Second Movement</div><div> </div><div>17. Aaron Copland / Appalachian Spring</div><div>18. Aaron Copland / Appalachian Spring</div><div>19. Aaron Copland / Appalachian Spring</div><div>20. Aaron Copland / Appalachian Spring</div><div>21. Aaron Copland / Appalachian Spring</div><div>22. Aaron Copland / Appalachian Spring</div><div>23. Aaron Copland / Appalachian Spring</div><div>24. Aaron Copland / Appalachian Spring</div><div> </div><div>25. William Grant Still / Afro-American Symphony, Third Movement</div><div>26. William Grant Still / Afro-American Symphony, Third Movement</div><div>27. William Grant Still / Afro-American Symphony, Third Movement</div><div> </div><div>28. Elliott Carter / String Quartet No. 2, Introduction and Allegro fantastico</div><div>29. Elliott Carter / String Quartet No. 2, Introduction and Allegro fantastico</div><div>30. Elliott Carter / String Quartet No. 2, Introduction and Allegro fantastico</div><div> </div><div>31. George Crumb / Black Angels, Thirteen Images from the Dark Land, for Electric String Quartet, Images 4 to 9</div><div> </div><div>32. George Crumb / Black Angels, Thirteen Images from the Dark Land, for Electric String Quartet, Images 4 to 9</div><div> </div><div>33. George Crumb / Black Angels, Thirteen Images from the Dark Land, for Electric String Quartet, Images 4 to 9</div><div> </div><div>34. George Crumb / Black Angels, Thirteen Images from the Dark Land, for Electric String Quartet, Images 4 to 9</div><div> </div><div>35. George Crumb / Black Angels, Thirteen Images from the Dark Land, for Electric String Quartet, Images 4 to 9</div><div> </div><div>36. George Crumb / Black Angels, Thirteen Images from the Dark Land, for Electric String Quartet, Images 4 to 9</div><div> </div><div>37. Milton Babbitt / Philomel, Section I</div><div>38. Milton Babbitt / Philomel, Section I</div><div>39. Milton Babbitt / Philomel, Section I</div><div>40. Milton Babbitt / Philomel, Section I</div><div>41. Milton Babbitt / Philomel, Section I</div><div> </div><div>42. Gunther Schuller / Seven Studies on Themes of Paul Klee, No. 3, Kleiner blauer Teufel, No. 5, Arabische Stadt</div><div> </div><div>43. Gunther Schuller / Seven Studies on Themes of Paul Klee, No. 3, Kleiner blauer Teufel, No. 5, Arabische Stadt</div><div> </div><div>44. Gunther Schuller / Seven Studies on Themes of Paul Klee, No. 3, Kleiner blauer Teufel, No. 5, Arabische Stadt</div><div> </div><div>45. Gunther Schuller / Seven Studies on Themes of Paul Klee, No. 3, Kleiner blauer Teufel, No. 5, Arabische Stadt</div><div> </div><div>46. Gunther Schuller / Seven Studies on Themes of Paul Klee, No. 3, Kleiner blauer Teufel, No. 5, Arabische Stadt</div><div> </div><div>47. John Adams / Phrygian Gates</div><div>48. John Adams / Phrygian Gates</div><div>49. John Adams / Phrygian Gates</div><div>50. John Adams / Phrygian Gates</div><div>51. John Adams / Phrygian Gates</div><div>52. John Adams / Phrygian Gates</div><div> </div><div>53. Ellen Taaffe Zwilich / Concerto Grosso 1985, Fourth and Fifth Movements</div><div>54. Ellen Taaffe Zwilich / Concerto Grosso 1985, Fourth and Fifth Movements</div><div> </div><div> </div><div>* * *</div><div> </div><div><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?f0l1ig2qmzn">Download - part 1</a></div><div> </div><div><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?3igd5wi1imj">Download - part 2</a></div><div> </div><div> </div><div>* * *</div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-48225823640960756482009-01-05T09:05:00.000-08:002009-01-24T03:01:04.562-08:00Como Ouvir (e entender) Música - Aaron Copland<div align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg5qHqaezmySGhv7yAN3lsffkpPc_NFX0tkbhCy9xJKD0obga9JAh2_vXGlhqx8K0VmVqbn3nu4-wAaDTvzQCMlUprqACFXlAKQTkWOPTu-q9knDHPCMeuZFnhnyNQbk-K4SDHIK2RGwj6J/s1600-h/107_20070413_070320.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5287857614327746466" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 266px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg5qHqaezmySGhv7yAN3lsffkpPc_NFX0tkbhCy9xJKD0obga9JAh2_vXGlhqx8K0VmVqbn3nu4-wAaDTvzQCMlUprqACFXlAKQTkWOPTu-q9knDHPCMeuZFnhnyNQbk-K4SDHIK2RGwj6J/s400/107_20070413_070320.jpg" border="0" /></a><br /><br /><strong><span style="font-size:180%;">* * *<br /></span></strong><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><strong><span style="font-size:180%;">Como ouvir (e entender) Música</span></strong></div><div align="center"><strong><span style="font-size:180%;">.</span></strong></div><div align="center"><strong><span style="font-size:180%;">.</span></strong></div><div align="center"><strong><span style="font-size:180%;">.</span></strong></div><div align="center"><strong><span style="font-size:180%;"></span></strong></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center">por</div><div align="center">.</div><div align="center">.</div><div align="center">.</div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center">Aaron Copland</div><div align="center"></div><div align="center">.</div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center">* * *</div><div align="center"></div><div align="justify"><br /></div><div align="center"><br />1. Preliminares </div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"><br />Todos os livros sobre como entender música concordam em um ponto: você não pode obter uma melhor apreciação dessa arte simplesmente lendo um livro sobre ela. Se você quiser entender música melhor, não há coisa mais importante a fazer do que ouvir música. Não há nada que possa substituir esse hábito. Tudo o que eu tenho a dizer nesse livro refere-se a uma experiência que você só pode obter fora desse livro. Você perderá tempo, provavelmente, ao lê-lo, se não tomar a resolução de ouvir mais música do que ouvira anteriormente. Todos nós, profissionais e não profissionais, estamos sempre tentando aprofundar o nosso conhecimento da música. Ler um livro às vezes ajuda. Mas nada pode substituir a experiência direta da música. </div><div align="justify"><br />Felizmente, as oportunidades de se ouvir música são hoje muito maiores do que jamais o foram. Com a crescente disponibilidade de boa música, no rádio ou na vitrola, para não falar do cinema, não há quase ninguém que não tenha a oportunidade de ouvir música. De fato, como me disse um amigo há pouco tempo, hoje em dia todo mundo tem a possibilidade de não entender música. </div><div align="justify"><br />Sempre me pareceu que tem havido uma tendência a exagerar as dificuldades da compreensão musical. Nós, músicos, estamos sempre encontrando alguma boa alma que afirma com toda a segurança: "Gosto muito de música, mas não entendo nada a respeito". Os meus amigos teatrólogos ou romancistas encontram mais raramente pessoas que digam: "Não entendo nada de teatro, ou de literatura". No entanto, mantenho a forte suspeita de que aquelas mesmas pessoas, tão modestas a respeito de música, teriam as mesmas razões para serem modestas a respeito das outras artes. Ou, para ser mais gentil, teriam as mesmas razões para não serem tão modestas em relação à música. Se você tem qualquer sentimento de inferioridade quanto às suas reações musicais, tente livrar-se dele; muitas vezes, é um sentimento injustificado. </div><div align="justify"><br />De qualquer maneira, você não tem razão para ser pessimista em relação à sua capacidade musical antes de ter alguma idéia sobre o que significa ser musical. Há muitas noções estranhas difundidas a esse respeito. Estamos sempre ouvindo histórias sobre pessoas que "são tão musicais que podem ir ao cinema e depois tocar no piano todas as melodias do filme". O fato em si indica uma certa musicalidade, mas não necessariamente o tipo de sensibilidade à música que nos interessa aqui. O animador de auditório que imita um ator ainda não é um ator, e quem faz mímica musical não é obrigatoriamente dono de uma musicalidade profunda. Outro atributo que é sempre exibido quando se trata de provar musicalidade é o do ouvido absoluto. Ser capaz de reconhecer a nota lá quando você a ouve pode ser útil em alguns casos, mas certamente não basta para provar, por si mesmo, que você é uma pessoa musical. O ouvido absoluto indica apenas uma musicalidade de superfície que tem pouca significação diante do verdadeiro entendimento da música que nos interessa aqui. </div><div align="justify"><br />Há, entretanto, um requisito mínimo para o ouvinte potencialmente inteligente. Ele deve ser capaz de reconhecer uma melodia ao ouvi-la. Se há o que se chama surdez musical, ela significa a incapacidade para reconhecer uma melodia. Essa pessoa tem toda a minha simpatia, mas não pode ser ajudada, assim como os que são insensíveis às cores não podem interessar a um pintor. Mas se você acha que pode reconhecer uma determinada melodia — não cantar a melodia, mas reconhecê-la quando é tocada, mesmo depois de um intervalo de alguns minutos, e depois que melodias diferentes também foram tocadas —, então a chave da apreciação musical está nas suas mãos. </div><div align="justify"><br />Não basta ouvir música em relação aos momentos diferentes de que ela é composta. Você deve ser capaz de relacionar o que está ouvindo em um determinado momento com o que aconteceu antes e com o que está para vir. Em outras palavras, a música é uma arte que se desenrola no tempo, e nesse sentido, ela é como um romance, com a diferença que os episódios romanescos ficam mais facilmente na memória, em parte porque se trata de cenas da vida e em parte porque sempre se pode voltar atrás e refrescar a memória. Os "acontecimentos" musicais têm uma natureza mais abstrata, de modo que o ato de reuni-los novamente na imaginação não é tão fácil como na leitura de um romance. É por isso que você deve ser capaz de reconhecer uma melodia. Pois a coisa que ocupa, na música, o lugar da história é, geralmente, a melodia. A melodia, via de regra, é o significado da peça. Se você não pode reconhecer a melodia na sua primeira aparição, e seguir as suas peregrinações e a sua metamorfose final, acho difícil que você possa acompanhar o desenvolvimento de uma obra. Você estará tendo uma consciência muito vaga da música. Mas reconhecer a melodia significa que você sabe onde está, em termos musicais, e tem uma boa chance de saber para onde está indo. Este é o único "sine qua non" para uma compreensão mais inteligente da música. </div><div align="justify"><br />Algumas escolas musicais inclinam-se a encarecer o valor, para o ouvinte, de alguma experiência<br />prática da música. Dizem que se você tocar Old Black Joe no piano, usando apenas um dedo, estará se aproximando dos mistérios da música melhor se lesse uma dúzia de livros. Certamente não há nada de mau em ser-se capaz de "batucar" um pouco no piano, ou mesmo de tocar razoavelmente bem. Mas como introdução à música, eu suspeito um pouco do valor dessas coisas, talvez porque tenha conhecido tantos pianistas que passam a vida executando grandes obras e que apesar disso têm uma compreensão bastante pobre da música. Quanto aos divulgadores, que começaram por inventar histórias floridas para tornar a música mais fácil e chegaram a acrescentar versos ordinários aos temas de composições famosas, a "solução" que eles oferecem para os problemas do ouvinte está simplesmente abaixo da crítica. </div><div align="justify"><br />Nenhum compositor acreditaria que há atalhos fulminantes levando a uma melhor apreciação da música. A única maneira de ajudar o ouvinte é indicar o que está realmente contido na música, e explicar da melhor maneira o como e o porquê da questão. O ouvinte deve fazer o resto por si mesmo. </div><div align="justify"></div><div align="center"><br />2. Como Você Ouve </div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"><br />Todos nós ouvimos música de acordo com as nossas aptidões variáveis. Mas, para utilidade da análise, o processo completo da audição pode se tornar mais claro se nós o decompusermos nas suas partes componentes. Sob um certo aspecto, todos nós ouvimos música em três planos distintos. À falta de terminologia mais exata, poderíamos chamá-los de (1) plano sensível, (2) plano expressivo, (3) plano puramente musical. A única vantagem de dividir dessa maneira o processo auditivo é a visão mais clara que se pode ter da maneira como se ouve. </div><div align="justify"><br />A maneira mais simples de ouvir música é entregar-se totalmente ao próprio prazer do som. Esse é o plano sensível. É o plano em que nós ouvimos música sem pensar, sem tomar muita consciência disso. Ligamos o rádio enquanto fazemos outra coisa e tomamos um banho de som. A mera percepção do som já é capaz de produzir um estado mental que não é menos atraente por ser desprovido de idéias. </div><div align="justify"><br />Você pode estar sentado na sala lendo este livro. Imagine uma nota percutida no piano. Essa nota, por si só, é capaz de mudar a atmosfera da sala — o que prova que o elemento sonoro da música é um agente estranho e poderoso, que seria tolice subestimar. </div><div align="justify"><br />O que é surpreendente, entretanto, é que muitas pessoas que se consideravam ouvintes de qualidade abusam desse plano na sua audição. Vão a um concerto para esquecer-se de si mesmas; usam a música como consolação ou subterfúgio. Entram em um mundo ideal onde não se tem de pensar nas realidades de todo dia. Naturalmente, elas também não estão pensando na música. A música permite que elas a abandonem, e elas viajam para um lugar de sonho, sonhando a propósito de uma música que ainda não chegaram a ouvir. </div><div align="justify"><br />É verdade que o apelo sonoro da música é uma força primitiva e poderosa, mas você não deve permitir que ele usurpe uma parte desproporcionada do seu interesse. O plano sensível é muito importante na música, e até muito importante, mas é apenas uma parte da história. </div><div align="justify"><br />Não há necessidade de maiores digressões a propósito desse plano. A atração que ele exerce sobre qualquer pessoa normal é algo de evidente. Existe, entretanto, a possibilidade de nos tornarmos mais sensíveis aos vários tipos de matéria sonora usados pelos diversos compositores. Pois os compositores não usam essa matéria sonora da mesma maneira. Evite a idéia de que o valor da música é proporcional ao seu apelo sensório, ou de que a música que tem o som mais atraente é feita pelos maiores compositores. Se fosse assim, Ravel seria maior do que Beethoven. A verdade é que o elemento sonoro varia para cada compositor; a utilização do som faz parte do estilo, de cada um, e deve ser levada em conta no nosso processo de audição. Pode-se observar, assim, que uma atitude mais consciente tem valor mesmo nesse plano primário da audição. O segundo plano em que a música existe é o que eu chamei de expressivo. Aqui entramos, imediatamente, em terreno controvertido. Os compositores gostam de se esquivar a qualquer discussão sobre o lado expressivo da música. Não foi o próprio Stravinsky quem proclamou que a sua música era um "objeto", uma "coisa", dotada de vida própria e sem qualquer outro significado além da sua simples existência musical? Essa atitude intransigente de Stravinsky pode originar-se do fato de que tantas pessoas são levadas a atribuir significados diferentes a tantas peças; só Deus sabe como é difícil dizer precisamente o que é que significa uma peça musical, e dize-lo de uma maneira definitiva, que satisfaça a todo mundo. Mas isso não deveria levar-nos ao extremo de negar à música o direito de ser "expressiva". </div><div align="justify"><br />A minha própria opinião é de que toda música tem o seu poder expressivo, algumas mais e outras menos, mas todas têm um certo significado escondido por trás das notas, e esse significado constitui, afinal, o que uma determinada peça está dizendo, ou o que ela pretende dizer. O problema pode ser colocado de uma maneira mais simples perguntando-se: "A música tem um significado?" Ao que a minha resposta seria "Sim". E depois: "Você pode dizer em um certo número de palavras que significado é esse?" E aqui a minha resposta seria "Não". Aí é que está a dificuldade. </div><div align="justify"><br />As pessoas de natureza mais simples nunca se contentarão com essa resposta à segunda pergunta. Elas sempre desejam que a música tenha um sentido, e quanto mais concreto, melhor. A música lhes parece tanto mais expressiva quanto lhes represente com mais exatidão um trem, uma tempestade, um funeral ou alguma outra noção conhecida. Essa idéia popular do significado musical — estimulada pelo hábito contemporâneo de comentar a música — deveria ser desencorajada em qualquer circunstância. Uma senhora tímida me confessou certa vez que suspeitava fortemente da sua capacidade de entender música, já que era incapaz de relacioná-la com algo de definido. Isso, naturalmente, significa uma inversão completa do problema. </div><div align="justify"><br />Ainda assim, a questão permanece; até onde deveria o ouvinte inteligente esforçar-se para' identificar um determinado sentido na peça de sua preferência? A minha opinião é de que ele não deveria ir além de um conceito geral. A música expressa, em momentos diferentes, serenidade ou exaltação, tristeza ou vitória, fúria ou delícia. Ela expressa cada um desses moods, e muitos outros, em uma variedade infinita de nuances e diferenças. Ela pode mesmo apontar para estados de espírito a que não corresponde palavra alguma em língua conhecida. Nesse caso, os músicos gostam de dizer que ela tem apenas o seu significado musical. Eles às vezes vão mais longe e dizem que toda e qualquer música tem apenas um significado musical. O que querem dizer com isso é que não há palavras apropriadas para a expressão do sentido musical, e mesmo se elas existissem, não haveria necessidade de procurar por elas. </div><div align="justify"><br />Mas seja qual for a opinião do músico profissional, a maioria dos novatos em música gostam de procurar palavras específicas que adaptam às suas reações musicais. É por isso que eles sempre acham Tchaikovsky mais fácil de "entender" do que Beethoven. f. mais fácil aplicar uma palavra interpretativa a urna peça de Tchaikovsky do que a uma de Beethoven. Muito mais fácil. Além disso, em relação a Tchaikovsky, cada vez que você ouve novamente uma de suas obras ela lhe diz aproximadamente a mesma coisa, enquanto com Beethoven é bem mais difícil arriscar uma opinião sobre o que ele está dizendo ou querendo dizer. E qualquer músico lhe dirá que é por isso que Beethoven é o maior dos dois. A música que sempre diz a mesma coisa tende necessariamente a gastar mais depressa o seu poder expressivo, enquanto a música cujo significado oscila a cada audição tem as melhores chances de permanecer viva. </div><div align="justify"><br />Ouça, se você puder, os temas das 48 fugas do Cravo Bem Temperado. Ouça cada tema, um depois do outro. Você logo perceberá que cada tema espelha um mundo emotivo diferente. Você também perceberá que quanto mais belo lhe parece um tema, mais difícil se torna achar para ele uma explicação verbal que satisfaça a você mesmo. Claro, você pode quase sempre saber se o tema é alegre ou triste. Em outras palavras, você será capaz, na sua mente, de traçar uma fronteira de sentimentos ao redor do tema. Agora preste mais atenção ao tema "triste". Tente definir a qualidade exata da sua tristeza. Ele é pessimistamente triste ou resignadamente triste? Definitivamente triste ou casualmente triste? </div><div align="justify"><br />Suponhamos que você tem sorte e pode descrever em algumas palavras o significado do tema, de uma maneira que lhe satisfaça. Ainda assim não há nenhuma garantia de que outras pessoas se satisfariam com isso. Nem há necessidade de que elas se satisfaçam. O que é importante é que cada um sinta por si mesmo a qualidade expressiva que caracteriza um tema, ou uma peça musical completa. E se se trata de uma grande obra de arte, não espere que ela lhe diga sempre a mesma coisa em audições sucessivas. </div><div align="justify"><br />Os temas ou obras completas não precisam, naturalmente, expressar uma única emoção. Tome, por exemplo, o primeiro tema importante da Nona Sinfonia. Ele é feito, claramente, de elementos distintos. Não diz apenas uma coisa. E no entanto, quem quer que o ouça é afetado imediatamente por um sentimento de força e de poder. Esse poder não resulta simplesmente do fato de que o tema é tocado a um volume considerável; é um poder inerente ao próprio tema. A sua força extraordinária faz com que o ouvinte tenha a impressão de ter ouvido uma declaração da maior importância. Mas não deveríamos nunca confundir essa declaração com "o martelo implacável da vida" e coisas semelhantes. É aí que os problemas começam. Exasperado, o músico diz que ali não há senão notas de música, enquanto o leigo continua a procurar ansiosamente alguma explicação que lhe dê a ilusão de estar mais próximo do significado da obra. </div><div align="justify"><br />O leitor estará entendendo melhor, agora, o que eu quero dizer quando afirmo que a música tem um significado expressivo, mas que não há palavras para dizer que significado é esse. O terceiro plano em que a música existe é o plano puramente musical. Além da atração do som e dos sentimentos expressivos que ela transmite, a música existe no plano das próprias notas e da sua manipulação. A maioria dos ouvintes não tem suficiente consciência desse terceiro plano. Uma das principais finalidades deste livro é atender a essa deficiência. </div><div align="justify"><br />O músico profissional, por outro lado, costuma sofrer do defeito contrário, dando uma excessiva atenção às notas. Obcecado pelos seus arpeggios e staccatos, ele perde de vista muitas vezes a dimensão profunda do que está executando. Mas do ponto de vista do leigo, não se trata tanto de extirpar maus hábitos do ponto de vista exclusivamente musical como de aumentar a consciência desse plano, o plano das notas propriamente ditas. </div><div align="justify"><br />Quando o homem da rua ouve essas notas com algum grau de concentração, ele costuma fazer sempre menção à melodia. Ou ele percebe uma melodia de que gosta ou não percebe, e a coisa fica nisso. Não sendo a melodia, pode ser que ele chegue a prestar atenção ao ritmo, quando se trata de um ritmo excitante. Mas a harmonia e o timbre — o colorido tonal — costumam passar como coisas óbvias, se é que a sua existência é reconhecida. Quanto à possibilidade de que a música tenha alguma espécie de forma definida, isso não ocorre jamais a esse nosso cidadão. </div><div align="justify"><br />Para qualquer um de nós, é muito importante tornar-se mais atento ao plano exclusivamente musical. Afinal de contas, a música implica em u m material concreto que está sendo utilizado. O ouvinte inteligente deve estar preparado para aumentar a sua percepção do material musical e do que acontece a ele. Deve ouvir as melodias, os ritmos, as harmonias, o colorido tonal, de uma maneira mais consciente. Mas acima de tudo, para que possa seguir o pensamento do compositor, deve conhecer alguma coisa sobre os princípios da forma musical. Entender todos esses elementos é entender o plano exclusivamente musical. </div><div align="justify"><br />Deixem-me repetir que eu só dividi artificialmente esses planos hipotéticos da audição para obter uma clareza maior. Na verdade, nunca ouvimos a um ou outro desses planos. O que nós fazemos é combiná-los, ouvindo-os ao mesmo tempo. </div><div align="justify"><br />E isso não exige qualquer esforço mental, porque é feito instintivamente. Talvez essa correlação fique mais clara através de uma analogia com o que nos acontece quando vamos ao teatro. No teatro, você percebe os atores e atrizes, as roupas e os cenários, os sons e os movimentos. Tudo isso nos dá a sensação de que o teatro é um lugar agradável de se estar. É o plano sensório das nossas reações teatrais. </div><div align="justify"><br />O plano expressivo, no teatro, viria dos sentimentos despertados em você pelo que está acontecendo no palco. Você é levado à piedade, à excitação ou à alegria. Esse sentimento, gerado pelas palavras que estão sendo pronunciadas, e que criam um determinado mundo emocional, é análogo à qualidade expressiva da música. </div><div align="justify"><br />A história e o seu desenvolvimento eqüivale ao nosso plano puramente musical. O dramaturgo cria e desenvolve um caráter da mesma maneira como um compositor cria e desenvolve um tema. De acordo com o grau de consciência que você tenha dos processos artísticos utilizados em um e outro campo, você será um ouvinte ou espectador inteligente — ou não. </div><div align="justify"><br />E fácil perceber que o espectador, no teatro, por melhor que ele seja, nunca está consciente desses elementos em separado dos outros. Ele percebe todos ao mesmo tempo. O mesmo se pode dizer da audição da música. Ouvimos simultaneamente, sem pensar, os três planos que aqui foram divididos hipoteticamente. </div><div align="justify"><br />Em um certo sentido, o ouvinte ideal está ao mesmo tempo dentro e fora da música, julgando-a e<br />desfrutando dela, desejando que ela fosse para um lado e observando como ela vai para o outro — quase como o compositor no momento em que compõe, porque para escrever a sua música, o compositor deve estar dentro e fora dela, levado por ela e ao mesmo tempo friamente consciente do que está ocorrendo. Uma atitude subjetivoobjetiva está implícita na criação e na apreciação da música. </div><div align="justify"><br />O ouvinte deveria, assim, procurar uma maneira mais ativa de ouvir. Seja ouvindo Mozart ou Duke Ellington, você pode aprofundar o seu entendimento da música simplesmente tornando-se um ouvinte mais atento e consciente — não alguém que está apenas ouvindo, mas alguém que está ouvindo alguma coisa.</div><div align="justify">.</div><div align="justify">.</div><div align="justify">.</div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify">(cont...)</div><div align="justify"></div><div align="center">* * *</div><div align="center">.</div><div align="center">.</div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?v2z0rznymld">Donwload - livro completo</a></div><div align="center">.</div><div align="center">.</div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center">* * *</div><div align="center">.</div><div align="center">.</div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"><p align="left"> </p></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><p align="left"></p>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-40023782773820614442008-12-22T15:23:00.001-08:002008-12-22T15:29:46.303-08:00Norton Recorded Anthology of Western Music - volume 2, CD11<span style="color:#ffffff;"></span><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg996RHxxuBjDFb0IMrIEosQjn97JaRlbYHHs6dRJlZNchl2MH88T4GveS3L2bAXg1KBS6dvpkWjoap5hEYJgIaynBZ6IKe1ZujCjxUXUhWtljF0sSB3BsfIzCNz7Zg0FDzDBIs-P5GJlM7/s1600-h/Vol2_booklet_face.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5282759294904008498" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 393px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg996RHxxuBjDFb0IMrIEosQjn97JaRlbYHHs6dRJlZNchl2MH88T4GveS3L2bAXg1KBS6dvpkWjoap5hEYJgIaynBZ6IKe1ZujCjxUXUhWtljF0sSB3BsfIzCNz7Zg0FDzDBIs-P5GJlM7/s400/Vol2_booklet_face.JPG" border="0" /></a><br /><div></div><div></div><div><span style="font-size:180%;">NORTON RECORDED ANTHOLOGY OF WESTERN MUSIC.</span></div><div><span style="font-size:180%;"></span></div><div><span style="font-size:180%;color:#ffffff;">.</span></div><div><span style="font-size:180%;"></span></div><div><span style="font-size:180%;"></span></div><div></div><div></div><div>Classic to Modern. 4ed.</div><div></div><div><span style="color:#ffffff;">.</span></div><div></div><div></div><div></div><div></div><div></div><div>by Claude V Palisca</div><div></div><div><span style="color:#ffffff;">.</span></div><div></div><div></div><div></div><div></div><div></div><div>Volume 2 - CD 11</div><div></div><div><span style="color:#ffffff;">.</span></div><div></div><div></div><div></div><div></div><div></div><div>* * *</div><div></div><div><span style="color:#ffffff;">.</span></div><div></div><div></div><div></div><div> </div><div></div><div><br />01. Modest Musorgsky / Bez solntsa, Okonchen prazdnyi shumnyi den'<br />02. Modest Musorgsky / Bez solntsa, Okonchen prazdnyi shumnyi den'<br />03. Alexander Skryabin / Vers la flamme, Poeme pour piano<br />04. Alexander Skryabin / Vers la flamme, Poeme pour piano<br />05. Alexander Skryabin / Vers la flamme, Poeme pour piano<br />06. Gabriel Faure / La bonne chanson, No. 6, Avant que tu ne t'en ailles<br />07. Gabriel Faure / La bonne chanson, No. 6, Avant que tu ne t'en ailles<br />08. Gabriel Faure / La bonne chanson, No. 6, Avant que tu ne t'en ailles<br />09. Gabriel Faure / La bonne chanson, No. 6, Avant que tu ne t'en ailles<br />10. Gabriel Faure / La bonne chanson, No. 6, Avant que tu ne t'en ailles<br />11. Claude Debussy / Trois Nocturnes, Nuages<br />12. Claude Debussy / Trois Nocturnes, Nuages<br />13. Claude Debussy / Trois Nocturnes, Nuages<br />14. Claude Debussy / Trois Nocturnes, Nuages<br />15. Claude Debussy / Trois Nocturnes, Nuages<br />16. Claude Debussy / Trois Nocturnes, Nuages<br />17. Maurice Ravel / Le Tombeau de Couperin, Menuet<br />18. Maurice Ravel / Le Tombeau de Couperin, Menuet<br />19. Maurice Ravel / Le Tombeau de Couperin, Menuet<br />20. Maurice Ravel / Le Tombeau de Couperin, Menuet<br />21. Maurice Ravel / Le Tombeau de Couperin, Menuet<br />22. Maurice Ravel / Le Tombeau de Couperin, Menuet<br />23. Bela Bartok / Music for Strings, Percussion and Celesta, Third Movement<br />24. Bela Bartok / Music for Strings, Percussion and Celesta, Third Movement<br />25. Bela Bartok / Music for Strings, Percussion and Celesta, Third Movement<br />26. Bela Bartok / Music for Strings, Percussion and Celesta, Third Movement<br />27. Bela Bartok / Music for Strings, Percussion and Celesta, Third Movement<br />28. Bela Bartok / Music for Strings, Percussion and Celesta, Third Movement<br />29. Dmitri Shostakovich / Lady Macbeth of Mtsensk, Act IV, Final scene<br />30. Dmitri Shostakovich / Lady Macbeth of Mtsensk, Act IV, Final scene<br />31. Dmitri Shostakovich / Lady Macbeth of Mtsensk, Act IV, Final scene<br />32. Dmitri Shostakovich / Lady Macbeth of Mtsensk, Act IV, Final scene<br />33. Dmitri Shostakovich / Lady Macbeth of Mtsensk, Act IV, Final scene<br />34. Sofia Gubaidulina / Rejoice! Sonata for Violin and Violoncello, Fifth Movement<br />35. Sofia Gubaidulina / Rejoice! Sonata for Violin and Violoncello, Fifth Movement<br />36. Sofia Gubaidulina / Rejoice! Sonata for Violin and Violoncello, Fifth Movement<br />37. Sofia Gubaidulina / Rejoice! Sonata for Violin and Violoncello, Fifth Movement<br />38. Benjamin Britten / Peter Grimes, Act III, To hell with all your mercy!<br />39. Benjamin Britten / Peter Grimes, Act III, To hell with all your mercy!<br />40. Benjamin Britten / Peter Grimes, Act III, To hell with all your mercy!<br />41. Igor Stravinsky / Le Sacre du printemps, Danse des adolescentes<br />42. Igor Stravinsky / Le Sacre du printemps, Danse des adolescentes<br />43. Igor Stravinsky / Le Sacre du printemps, Danse des adolescentes<br />44. Igor Stravinsky / Le Sacre du printemps, Danse des adolescentes<br />45. Arnold Schoenberg / Pierrot lunaire, Op. 21, No. 8, Nacht<br />46. Arnold Schoenberg / Pierrot lunaire, Op. 21, No. 8, Nacht<br />47. Arnold Schoenberg / Pierrot lunaire, No. 13, Enthauptung<br />48. Arnold Schoenberg / Pierrot lunaire, No. 13, Enthauptung<br />49. Arnold Schoenberg / Pierrot lunaire, No. 13, Enthauptung<br />50. Arnold Schoenberg / Pierrot lunaire, No. 13, Enthauptung<br />51. Arnold Schoenberg / Variationen fur Orchester, Op. 31, Theme and Variation IV<br />52. Arnold Schoenberg / Variationen fur Orchester, Op. 31, Theme and Variation IV<br />53. Alban Berg / Wozzeck, Act III, Scene 3<br />54. Alban Berg / Wozzeck, Act III, Scene 3<br />55. Alban Berg / Wozzeck, Act III, Scene 3<br />56. Anton Webern / Symphonie, Op. 21, First Movement<br />57. Anton Webern / Symphonie, Op. 21, First Movement<br />58. Anton Webern / Symphonie, Op. 21, First Movement<br />59. Anton Webern / Symphonie, Op. 21, First Movement<br />60. Anton Webern / Symphonie, Op. 21, First Movement</div><div></div><div></div><div></div><div>* * *</div><div></div><div></div><div><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?dmd1mihiahw">Download - part 1</a></div><div></div><div><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?eenmtw2qlqd">Donwload - part 2</a></div><div></div><div></div><div></div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-16726025427467626122008-12-19T04:42:00.000-08:002008-12-19T05:02:30.268-08:00Musicologia e Interpretação: Teoria e Prática<div align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi2F980L46Ev3jTgk3RBpzwddNch4s1K6EoOd7cythMXQIDITFgbrF6s_TXYm7YQzmuibfiuHtbG6V-jzxzP0w5rwVkHOX9K0NxpZ9sfAlIuQ65k0dtrUkKdM34hn4WgdHsQWz_ss0T3lxZ/s1600-h/beethoven2.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5281484625627370866" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 272px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 400px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi2F980L46Ev3jTgk3RBpzwddNch4s1K6EoOd7cythMXQIDITFgbrF6s_TXYm7YQzmuibfiuHtbG6V-jzxzP0w5rwVkHOX9K0NxpZ9sfAlIuQ65k0dtrUkKdM34hn4WgdHsQWz_ss0T3lxZ/s400/beethoven2.jpg" border="0" /></a><br /><span style="font-size:180%;"></span><br />* * *<br /><span style="font-size:180%;"></span><br /><br /><div align="center"><span style="font-size:130%;"><strong>Musicologia e Interpretação: Teoria e Prática</strong><br /></span><br /><br />por: <em><strong>Régis Duprat</strong></em><br /><strong><em></em></strong><br /><strong><em></em></strong><br /></div>* * *<br /><div align="justify"><strong><em></em></strong></div><br /><div align="justify"><br /><span style="font-size:85%;"><strong>RESUMO</strong>: O presente artigo aborda a música como um ato interpretativo que nos transforma. Fundamenta-se em Gadamer que afirma haver uma fusão de horizontes no ato interpretativo. Mostra a história da música nos séculos XV e XVI até a contemporaneidade discutindo a simbiose entre a teoria e a prática.</span></div><span style="font-size:85%;"><br /><div align="justify"><br /><strong>PALAVRAS – CHAVES</strong>: musicologia, interpretação, música.</div><br /><div align="justify"><br /><strong>ABSTRACT</strong>: This article deals with music as an interpretative act that transforms us. Fundamenta himself in Gadamer says that there is a fusion of horizons in the interpretative act. It shows the history of music in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries to the contemporary discussing the symbiosis between theory and practice.</div><br /><div align="justify"><br /><strong>KEY – WORDS</strong>: musicology, interpretation, music</div><br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify"></div>* * *<br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify"><br />Abrir a nossa sensibilidade para um tema, lacônico que seja, já é proceder a um vastíssimo ato de interpretação, já é nos introduzirmos no universo infinito e multifacetado da pré-compreensão das coisas. Porque nós já estamos sempre previamente inseridos dentro desse estar-aí no mundo da música; porque aprender música já constitui, desde antes de seu início pedagógico, um gigantesco passo de interpretação, pois nenhuma interpretação é possível sem que cotizemos a nossa pré-compreensão de alguma coisa com os desafios permanentes a que o estar-aí no mundo da música nos convida, nos constrange, nos condiciona. Eis porque o ato interpretativo nos transforma. Gadamer, o grande nome da hermenêutica filosófica contemporânea (Gadamer, 1990), diz que na interpretação dá-se uma fusão de horizontes, ou melhor, ela consiste necessariamente numa fusão de horizontes, fusão que no nosso caso consiste no diálogo com a obra que interpretamos ou nos dispomos a interpretar. Gadamer desenvolve a noção de círculo hermenêutico, de Heidegger, ou seja, o reconhecimento da permanente e constante vigência da situação hermenêutica; a condição interpretativa é uma condição existencial, inerente à própria vida, ao compreender. Viver e compreender a música são igualmente atos continuadamente interpretativos. Mas a interpretação não é um processo através do qual chegamos à versão definitiva de uma coisa. Fazendo “blague”, diríamos que a versão a que chegamos é definitivamente provisória...</div><br /><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"><br />Desde o início do século dezenove, século em que se consagrou o historicismo, a civilização ocidental despertou para a música do seu passado. De longa data dedicam-se as Sociedades de Concertos de Música Antiga à interpretação da música da Idade Média, dos séculos XV e XVI, épocas em que o rigor da instrumentação e da execução era uma preocupação muito relativa. No decorrer do século dezenove as pesquisas, estudos e especulações sobre o passado musical gradualmente recuaram no tempo, culminando, no final daquele século, nas descobertas importantes sobre a Ars Nova, do início do século XIV. Hoje, que adentramos o século XXI, o antigo já alcança o século XVIII, abarcando todo o período barroco. Mas o problema não se reduz ao que se costuma ouvir em matéria de execução, ou seja, contingentes orquestrais e/ou vocais gigantescos executando obras escritas originariamente para pequenos conjuntos de câmara, e cuja sonoridade assim obtida é de duvidosa validade histórica; ou mesmo se devem usar-se instrumentos originais de época, determinando a redução do volume de acompanhamento por razões de sonoridade. Geralmente escudam-se na propriedade estilística. Estilo, porém, também não se reduz a problemas de sonoridade; é uma coisa muito mais complexa; resulta de uma elaboração contra o acaso. Apesar de não se pretender um modelo matemático de estilo, diríamos, com Gilles Granger, (1974) que se trata, pelo menos, de aplicar aos fatos de estilo elementos que permitam estabelecer uma orientação para a análise efetiva dos casos concretos e até sugerir, em certos casos, o estabelecimento de verdadeiros modelos. Nos fatos de estilo, muito mais do que a sonoridade dos instrumentos de época, há outros parâmetros pertinentes como o tempo e o andamento, a interpretação das alterações rítmicas praticadas convencionalmente na época, a solução dos ornamentos, a agógica e a realização do baixo cifrado, e muitos outros cuja execução até causaria estranheza hoje.</div><br /><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify">Até agora não surgiu um corpo teórico, abrangente e consistente, tentando listar os elementos que se trata de reformular. O próprio uso de instrumentos originais nem sempre é coisa meridiana; qual o instrumento de teclado para o qual foi escrita uma peça: cravo, órgão, clavicórdio, fortepiano ou lautenclavicembalo? Com os demais instrumentos de corda e sopro ocorre o mesmo problema. Mas as especulações e experimentos interpretativos encarados como alternativas e não como apaixonada exclusividade, só poderão contribuir para enriquecer a visão do problema da interpretação de época. Igualmente, não podemos repudiar em bloco as contribuições interpretativas anteriores só porque descobrimos, por pesquisa, convincentes aspectos em que a prática original era diversa. Em certo sentido, nossa visão dos estilos, historicamente elaborada, é inseparável da evolução histórica que teve essa mesma visão.</div><br /><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"><br />Concordemos, entretanto, com as especulações quando elas refletem pesquisa competente e inteligente sobre problemas de expressão, sonoridade, ritmo, andamento e tempo, agógica, ornamento, fraseio, dinâmica, baixo contínuo e/ou cifrado etc.. Pois também ocorre que muita gente que não tem nenhuma proposta, e tende a inovar no modismo vazio, propondo novas extravagâncias. A crítica deve estar alerta para debater, pois não se trata de cercear a liberdade de expressão...</div><br /><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"><br />O problema fundamental parece ser o das limitações naturais da notação musical, da exata correspondência desta com a execução original; da execução original com a atual. A consciência disso é coisa muito recentemente conquistada, porque nas artes do som especificamse formas existenciais não cognoscíveis em sua plenitude perceptiva senão através do seu registro sonoro. A grafia musical constitui, então, um verdadeiro metacódigo (não um subcódigo) a cujo acesso só se permitem os iniciados, e dentre estes, em geral, que são os músicos, há os especializados nas execuções de época. Ora, o barroco não primou por manter o intérprete numa camisa-de-força, tendência forte da música moderna no princípio do século XX, na qual pouca coisa resta ao intérprete além de cumprir fielmente o projeto realizado pelo compositor. Diga-se de passagem que essa postura já havia inspirado João Sebastião Bach (1685- 1750) na própria codificação sistematizada da realização dos ornamentos em sua música.</div><br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify">A introdução do áleas, o aleatório, na música moderna, reverteu essa tendência iniciada já no barroco. Passados os tempos, foram surgindo novos estilos; evolaram-se as tradições de improvisação e o executante atual, ao retomar a interpretação daquela música, vê-se cruamente diante da obra escrita, às vezes de um esqueleto, de um esquema da notação musical que não representa inteiramente a música viva daquele período. Defronta-se, inclusive, com uma visão adulterada que pode conduzi-lo a ver a música escrita como rigorosamente inalterável. O intérprete, como diz Thurston Dart (1960), tornou-se prisioneiro do passado; e também das interpretações-chave das obras do passado.</div><br /><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"><br />O problema se agrava ainda mais quando transcendemos os aspectos técnicos para abordar, na interpretação, a teoria das paixões, dos afetos, e sua evolução. Os autores de época falam muito de “paixão dominante” em um texto musical; dela se desdobrariam todas as demais formulações técnicas de interpretação. Quantz (Johan Joachin, 1697-1773), o grande teórico do século XVIII, fonte inesgotável de sugestões, dizia, em 1752 (Strunk, 1952), que uma boa execução deve ser cheia de variedade, opor luz e sombra, mudanças de forte e piano etc.. Se colhermos em nosso período colonial brasileiro, depoimentos do mesmo âmbito, posso citar um<br />exemplo que nos calha bem: o de André da Silva Gomes (1752-1844), mestre-de-capela da Sé de São Paulo entre 1774 e 1823, que no seu notável tratado denominado “Arte Explicada de Contraponto”, (Duprat et al. 1998), que como os similares europeus da época constituíam verdadeiros tratados de composição, destaca, enfática e preliminarmente, na primeira página e lição do tratado, uma lúcida distinção entre contraponto e composição: o primeiro seria a invenção da harmonia das partes e a segunda, a invenção das partes individuais; o contraponto são as regras e a composição é a fantasia... Para ele o preceito da variedade também é prioritário, pois evita, na música, os motivos fastidiosos. As dissonâncias são-lhe preceito salutar (Lição 9), pois com elas a música se torna mais deleitável e até realçam-se as espécies consonantes.</div><br /><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"><br />Aqui se levanta o aspecto mais pertinente, que é o da edição, da transcrição ou revisão de obras do passado, verdadeira intermediação ente o original e o intérprete, e que nem sempre, na História, contribuiu positivamente para esclarecer – em vez disso, confundiu e às vezes continua confundindo. Esse próprio mister já possui uma tradição. As edições conhecidas e consagradas pela interpretação resultam de mais de século e meio de movimento editorial, pois até o princípio do século XIX não surgira o interesse pela música do passado. Foi o romantismo que redescobriu os trovadores; Felix Mendelssohn (1809-1847) a João Sebastião Bach. Guillaume de Machault (1300-1377) e a Ars Nova são recuperados a partir de 1893; as edições eruditas das décadas de 1910 e 1920 recuperam a memória de Gillaume Dufay (1400-1474), Jean de Ockeghem (1430-<br />1495), Josquin dès Prés (1440-1521) e outros polifonistas dos séculos XV e XVI; muitos deles ainda aguardam a sua vez... Antes mesmo de Curt Sachs (1881-1959) se sensibilizar pela aplicação, no campo da música, das designações cronológicas e morfológicas que Heinrich Wölfflin cometera às artes visuais e à arquitetura do período barroco, Arnold Dolmetsch (1946), lança em 1916 o seu livro de interpretação da música dos séculos XVII e XVIII. Já se vê que, apesar de tudo, a tradição de interpretação é acentuadamente recente e jovem. Por isso, talvez, o encanto do seu arrebatamento deslumbrado e juvenil...</div><br /><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"><br />Lembremos as palavras de Thurston Dart (1960) em A Interpretação da Música: “A música é ao mesmo tempo uma arte e uma ciência; como toda arte e toda ciência não tem nenhum inimigo salvo a ignorância”. Para interpretar o barroco não basta formar conjuntos pequenos ou eleger instrumentos originais; é preciso muito mais do que isso, como dissemos anteriormente.</div><br /><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"><br />De alguma forma nos defrontamos, nesta altura, com um problema que não é outro senão o da contraposição de teoria e prática, de racionalidade e sensibilidade. Sustentar que o artista não se prestaria ao raciocínio sistemático e ao trabalho cientificamente conduzido; de que a função do artista seria limitada a intuir e a expressar por signos misteriosamente específicos, parece-nos preconceito difuso e daninho, ultrapassado resíduo da estética romântica.</div><br /><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify">[para ler o artigo na íntegra, <a href="http://www.faculdadedondomenico.edu.br/revista/artigos_ed1/musicologia_ed1.pdf">clique aqui</a>]</div><br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="center">* * *</span></div></div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-27655790625038387452008-12-15T12:30:00.000-08:002009-01-05T08:55:25.444-08:00Norton Recorded Anthology of Western Music - volume 2, CD10<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgFXIi51VzEk3a2MvA7Ae6-gJbj4YHVNPPTdslEttbM3Gk7YqgZ-smpxUfBeX_ucS6LjgMZeV1i2plLKrFMj-SDyTcSn9HqaV-9aM8wZLzhOfZ3C4jqdZY28TihFrAt2lc2I0gKuZZdjcWb/s1600-h/Vol2_booklet_face.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5280117465910679474" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 395px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgFXIi51VzEk3a2MvA7Ae6-gJbj4YHVNPPTdslEttbM3Gk7YqgZ-smpxUfBeX_ucS6LjgMZeV1i2plLKrFMj-SDyTcSn9HqaV-9aM8wZLzhOfZ3C4jqdZY28TihFrAt2lc2I0gKuZZdjcWb/s400/Vol2_booklet_face.jpg" border="0" /></a><br /><br /><span style="font-size:180%;">NORTON RECORDED ANTHOLOGY OF WESTERN MUSIC.</span><br /><br /><br />Classic to Modern. 4ed.<br /><br /><br />by Claude V Palisca<br /><br /><br />Volume 2 - CD 10<br /><br /><br /><br />* * *<br /><br />01. Vincenzo Bellini / Norma, Act I, Scene 4, Scena and Cavatina, Casta Diva<br />02. Vincenzo Bellini / Norma, Act I, Scene 4, Scena and Cavatina, Casta Diva<br />03. Vincenzo Bellini / Norma, Act I, Scene 4, Scena and Cavatina, Casta Diva<br />04. Vincenzo Bellini / Norma, Act I, Scene 4, Scena and Cavatina, Casta Diva<br />05. Vincenzo Bellini / Norma, Act I, Scene 4, Scena and Cavatina, Casta Diva<br />06. Vincenzo Bellini / Norma, Act I, Scene 4, Scena and Cavatina, Casta Diva<br />07. Giuseppe Verdi / La traviata, Act III, Scena and Duet<br />08. Giuseppe Verdi / La traviata, Act III, Scena and Duet<br />09. Giuseppe Verdi / La traviata, Act III, Scena and Duet<br />10. Giuseppe Verdi / La traviata, Act III, Scena and Duet<br />11. Carl Maria von Weber / Der Freischutz, Act II, Finale, Wolf's Glen Scene<br />12. Carl Maria von Weber / Der Freischutz, Act II, Finale, Wolf's Glen Scene<br />13. Carl Maria von Weber / Der Freischutz, Act II, Finale, Wolf's Glen Scene<br />14. Carl Maria von Weber / Der Freischutz, Act II, Finale, Wolf's Glen Scene<br />15. Carl Maria von Weber / Der Freischutz, Act II, Finale, Wolf's Glen Scene<br />16. Carl Maria von Weber / Der Freischutz, Act II, Finale, Wolf's Glen Scene<br />17. Carl Maria von Weber / Der Freischutz, Act II, Finale, Wolf's Glen Scene<br />18. Carl Maria von Weber / Der Freischutz, Act II, Finale, Wolf's Glen Scene<br />19. Carl Maria von Weber / Der Freischutz, Act II, Finale, Wolf's Glen Scene<br />20. Carl Maria von Weber / Der Freischutz, Act II, Finale, Wolf's Glen Scene<br />21. Carl Maria von Weber / Der Freischutz, Act II, Finale, Wolf's Glen Scene<br />22. Richard Wagner / Tristan und Isolde, Act I, Scene 5<br />23. Richard Wagner / Tristan und Isolde, Act I, Scene 5<br />24. Richard Wagner / Tristan und Isolde, Act I, Scene 5<br />25. Richard Wagner / Tristan und Isolde, Act I, Scene 5<br />26. Richard Wagner / Tristan und Isolde, Act I, Scene 5<br />27. Richard Wagner / Tristan und Isolde, Act I, Scene 5<br />28. Richard Wagner / Tristan und Isolde, Act I, Scene 5<br />29. Richard Wagner / Tristan und Isolde, Act I, Scene 5<br />30. Richard Wagner / Tristan und Isolde, Act I, Scene 5<br />31. Hugo Wolf / Lied, Kennst du das Land<br />32. Hugo Wolf / Lied, Kennst du das Land<br />33. Hugo Wolf / Lied, Kennst du das Land<br />34. Hugo Wolf / Lied, Kennst du das Land<br />35. Hugo Wolf / Lied, Kennst du das Land<br />36. Hugo Wolf / Lied, Kennst du das Land<br />37. Hugo Wolf / Lied, Kennst du das Land<br />38. Hugo Wolf / Lied, Kennst du das Land<br />39. Gustav Mahler / Kindertotenlieder, No. 1, Nun will die Sonn' so hell aufgeh'n<br />40. Gustav Mahler / Kindertotenlieder, No. 1, Nun will die Sonn' so hell aufgeh'n<br />41. Richard Strauss / Don Quixtote, Themes and Variations 1 and 2<br />42. Richard Strauss / Don Quixtote, Themes and Variations 1 and 2<br />43. Richard Strauss / Don Quixtote, Themes and Variations 1 and 2<br />44. Richard Strauss / Don Quixtote, Themes and Variations 1 and 2<br />45. Richard Strauss / Don Quixtote, Themes and Variations 1 and 2<br />46. Richard Strauss / Don Quixtote, Themes and Variations 1 and 2<br /><br /><br />* * *<br />rapidshare:<br /><br /><a href="http://rapidshare.com/files/173666786/Norton-4th_vol2_CD10.rar">Donwload</a><br /><br /><br /><br />* * *<br />mediafire:<br /><br /><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mt2ytj4nzvj">Download - part 1</a><br /><br /><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?3jwotgdil50">Download - part 2</a><br /><br />* * *Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-27922760131610092562008-10-27T04:49:00.000-07:002008-10-27T04:54:14.373-07:00Harmonia Mundi - História da Música vol.20<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhhBeNg80jm5ldpbmFud3tALkaRrYh2XDRMcZ1_ZUKUcrr0a4ciDB2gm0D3Tq-Swjic64D9-ULNS1zMtmHsO8mjPrABrm7CM_gOEDAa677s91m7ZPJL6Q_zOYG2RVg5gTO-oNdQqcmvlwn8/s1600-h/Cover+Front.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5261799877316720754" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 360px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhhBeNg80jm5ldpbmFud3tALkaRrYh2XDRMcZ1_ZUKUcrr0a4ciDB2gm0D3Tq-Swjic64D9-ULNS1zMtmHsO8mjPrABrm7CM_gOEDAa677s91m7ZPJL6Q_zOYG2RVg5gTO-oNdQqcmvlwn8/s400/Cover+Front.jpg" border="0" /></a><br /><div align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEggsnvnf_pPMqXzfX2pboggurhQxT5H1COuDlkhhXdB0y5LpHHUBU_AVqz6kX3HiRh_Gpg5ukSqVdjLSa_Dte6qxQY8MComP-bDtaVuXjdtCeA2HvY3oLZgypqhSX-F_fQ4UF0-FWWVpCl3/s1600-h/Cover+Back.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5261799872217504770" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 361px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEggsnvnf_pPMqXzfX2pboggurhQxT5H1COuDlkhhXdB0y5LpHHUBU_AVqz6kX3HiRh_Gpg5ukSqVdjLSa_Dte6qxQY8MComP-bDtaVuXjdtCeA2HvY3oLZgypqhSX-F_fQ4UF0-FWWVpCl3/s400/Cover+Back.jpg" border="0" /></a> * * *<br /><br /><div><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg2o_QGnSkuEAH9eA9IjdFqes7nNMTibyJV5B4CEUBFQIp_9kfFtUCe7g4Oj9XMKB_NPGReJxQzmVYJ1ZzjgBY-BHmSH8z82KBhQLV4aMW1B1szxwkoSGPhgKdyptAiyWEianIdT4w0NYGC/s1600-h/Booklet+03a.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5261799875917448994" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 397px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg2o_QGnSkuEAH9eA9IjdFqes7nNMTibyJV5B4CEUBFQIp_9kfFtUCe7g4Oj9XMKB_NPGReJxQzmVYJ1ZzjgBY-BHmSH8z82KBhQLV4aMW1B1szxwkoSGPhgKdyptAiyWEianIdT4w0NYGC/s400/Booklet+03a.JPG" border="0" /></a> <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?fnoliytxj10">Download - parte 1</a></div><div><br /><br /><br /><div><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjY0orRq4PSzS885jQ9VwWa4QnWCDPdj8qd07Mvuxf5FgcRNKF-CcsnmYJXyGku2vOPaD7KW86_-NifnsyzU0xflEecg_XbUUZa1KRn3WmbHtTOC3cTIZC6F0R9lagDKicIQ4ZYcVJUCYnG/s1600-h/Booklet+03b.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5261799868581503442" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 390px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjY0orRq4PSzS885jQ9VwWa4QnWCDPdj8qd07Mvuxf5FgcRNKF-CcsnmYJXyGku2vOPaD7KW86_-NifnsyzU0xflEecg_XbUUZa1KRn3WmbHtTOC3cTIZC6F0R9lagDKicIQ4ZYcVJUCYnG/s400/Booklet+03b.JPG" border="0" /></a> <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?ffw3mnhflje">Download - parte 2</a></div><div> </div><div> </div><div>* * *</div><div> </div><div><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?dqdgjy1wtcg">Download - Covers & Booklet</a></div><div> </div><div> </div><div># # #</div><div> </div><div><a href="http://rapidshare.com/files/143445605/Century_20.zip">Download - arquivo único</a></div><div> </div><div># # #</div><div> </div><div> </div><div></div></div></div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-2523610939295383802008-10-27T04:42:00.001-07:002008-10-27T04:47:51.469-07:00Harmonia Mundi - História da Música vol.19<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgNvJe0Q-6fi_Gh1uFgA4GTry_wsMKOSWurAGJmEAtDz-8lmYm_v3CbH3CpbaxHlB6Eg23nVnR8iAF-VQ9ZJu1YKDvPpPiX7x7sWUQKlAZopCDUIqFjlZirjq4mLrs77UeSXLY40CPrNgLi/s1600-h/Cover+Front.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5261797995659072818" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 360px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgNvJe0Q-6fi_Gh1uFgA4GTry_wsMKOSWurAGJmEAtDz-8lmYm_v3CbH3CpbaxHlB6Eg23nVnR8iAF-VQ9ZJu1YKDvPpPiX7x7sWUQKlAZopCDUIqFjlZirjq4mLrs77UeSXLY40CPrNgLi/s400/Cover+Front.jpg" border="0" /></a> <img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5261798007184890786" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 359px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjHsaddlYMbl0m8U3zaHWqEuYKz2Uco8MfO5tl7LqJ-zeDfYBSsTZdlUlcjCOxtvfqK25k1zpMsY_GLkW0abC0neArFcqAazkrBdrU4UbjgvSqcgRmDIIkqQe3HB_JXrpNARJfs3eH9A8Oy/s400/Cover+Back.jpg" border="0" /> <div align="center">* * *</div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5261798019971924370" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 393px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg_q663PSe9BeyCLJ0NGWC4qLbdAH4Lffhfkwytpiey5jPDFj5skBOmprQ7vbhjZp7P1eEKSnXzZ03UHbtmeJRQMmdU6wriisxjVhsub2dkWB3oJOIM5iUN2ln706g6cWaxv9JQAfsYObXm/s400/Booklet+03a.JPG" border="0" /><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?q1qpn23bqmv">Download - parte 1</a><br /><br /><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5261798018700295250" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 385px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgG6QhxTU9H0LY3qo4lS88FJ5peKdbii6SoBVPMNDfM0LwN3jfmx0o7N-9x3LlZXeDDF8q_l4dL8IDZ9Rp9cdDS8gZC4muW4cDNWPHzs9aZcHUkWcF-5Tt8rAUC1FVTwXVufM7t1MK9T2bR/s400/Booklet+03b.JPG" border="0" /><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?lgvwhj25r9j">Download - parte 2</a></div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"><br />* * *</div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"><br /><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?iztxekkdhtt">Download - Covers & Booklet</a></div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"><br /># # #</div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"><br /><a href="http://rapidshare.com/files/142986815/Century_19.zip">Download - arquivo único</a></div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"><br /># # #</div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"><br /> </div><div align="center"> </div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-37036762439017863182008-10-27T04:32:00.000-07:002008-10-27T04:55:19.086-07:00Harmonia Mundi - História da Música vol.18<div align="center"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5261796344970222450" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 361px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgTxiqgDZaN7zUaLFpSJI_NG8JaylBVmTdTRg-iZFygd2eYBJg2W6Kthz8VKRlqwHbifQg9fv7UsiRoQomvcjqk99CBtzpJqx4hGQrxR_GrTW4aaOpsS8OrQqQ-iCBjWK3EaJHdzizce9Hq/s400/Cover+Front.jpg" border="0" /><br /><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5261796343179350242" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 363px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiFXOLFPbjIyFSB8u7lKjlw521gZvru_CVhAlLQb9RTiGVbAuH6e7Ev5iPlDurWZfWFe764b-E_t19-kUsJKpFm_aVs81y_3DesHrqaeAVl3_cW5jGOSnrugOUAm1hq1rBCgkiBMt4-A2Tr/s400/Cover+Back.jpg" border="0" /><br /><div align="center">* * *</div><br /><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5261796348363297970" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 332px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhQrhkCSVUqKzvM7NYCPpHP6PUXs_eigeOE5ERKbi_l6nFJ81gl2wYWgyp9CF_35N1X9AxTr9Nl1flz7HccsykYOQTSMEWGBCb7Rqr3Pq77N1o1kcqAlD6Mm-vKny5bHFg8vQVOPs8NMB7b/s400/Booklet+03a.JPG" border="0" /> <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?cbvrtvowv8s">Download - parte 1</a> <div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div></div><br /><br /><div align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjFTmB_0pNAIKFA7GqHteZZe5VgcxTozI0rdCJIO5ym-1_gmNPKiZ6LBt89Q4pAE3Xj2deD4qj0Mb_jEjeZSe8KGTYM_o8L3DbWOwtCTGyXFsbw9VCwPiC3TaODbT-W6WTSjebL60O0jiic/s1600-h/Booklet+03b.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5261796345947497378" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 400px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 353px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjFTmB_0pNAIKFA7GqHteZZe5VgcxTozI0rdCJIO5ym-1_gmNPKiZ6LBt89Q4pAE3Xj2deD4qj0Mb_jEjeZSe8KGTYM_o8L3DbWOwtCTGyXFsbw9VCwPiC3TaODbT-W6WTSjebL60O0jiic/s400/Booklet+03b.JPG" border="0" /></a> <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?7kohhwrw4zw">Download - parte 2</a></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center">* * *</div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?2zlnjmxior9">Download - Covers & Booklet</a></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"># # #</div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"><br /><a href="http://rapidshare.com/files/142961230/Century_18.zip">Download - arquivo único</a></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"><br /># # #<br /><br /></div><div align="center"><div><div> </div></div></div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-69993034664730612682008-10-13T07:46:00.000-07:002008-10-13T07:56:37.105-07:00Harmonia Mundi - História da Música vol.17<div align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEguGBtOSm-yPHIfH5Lt3dNyD5Z8JabR1plu2msvnuGVrdQBUOpcTrN5ymTRaELctTbFQDe9NAerXoepLyMFo45aZThi_lJZgoQPWYkSlHPfACG6yLZgn7X-A6ypZlD6YqA8IkxWsMl6o_pR/s1600-h/Cover+Front.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5256650863160040098" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEguGBtOSm-yPHIfH5Lt3dNyD5Z8JabR1plu2msvnuGVrdQBUOpcTrN5ymTRaELctTbFQDe9NAerXoepLyMFo45aZThi_lJZgoQPWYkSlHPfACG6yLZgn7X-A6ypZlD6YqA8IkxWsMl6o_pR/s400/Cover+Front.jpg" border="0" /></a><br /><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgcjizVYKpibRYXfiTzw5TjtxqtfGTvyKOh94aXMtRn5wDt3OfyZThDvDm-lp527q_ZmAMXXC3HuM8kFuAHTAFZIg5sUcz9hlkJZbDLPI3LjAVt6F_K2YbIz0Q0-6OpzPK-7FyB5UQ1fa2C/s1600-h/Cover+Back.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5256650864375631506" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgcjizVYKpibRYXfiTzw5TjtxqtfGTvyKOh94aXMtRn5wDt3OfyZThDvDm-lp527q_ZmAMXXC3HuM8kFuAHTAFZIg5sUcz9hlkJZbDLPI3LjAVt6F_K2YbIz0Q0-6OpzPK-7FyB5UQ1fa2C/s400/Cover+Back.jpg" border="0" /></a> * * *</div><div align="center"><br /></div><p align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhyZqgl-U03OZ3BvgfHHw4MXZGmApdXloDCGQSEM6jlRUhr6VFBt2D6banP43dyiT_WVe4-Xa2cvee_zmYD5ltcxRbcNzyqKLaDcAVEkIkYfhzzbi1uuFSSVqz6M_d8W8UMU1Pw4sGCo9AY/s1600-h/Booklet+a.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5256650868350229138" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhyZqgl-U03OZ3BvgfHHw4MXZGmApdXloDCGQSEM6jlRUhr6VFBt2D6banP43dyiT_WVe4-Xa2cvee_zmYD5ltcxRbcNzyqKLaDcAVEkIkYfhzzbi1uuFSSVqz6M_d8W8UMU1Pw4sGCo9AY/s400/Booklet+a.JPG" border="0" /></a> <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?myd4anzsmkp">Download - parte 1</a></p><p><br /></p><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj7u_noDAmdPo2Gid7Bt3QnrtNNcG6MKLzxKch2x-5UzixbsncfeFnN2xpVrL7-8IIXQKsNbKgQofdxkZeiVclgHO9x8f3Cj4bJvC-jIoZsXcBoGx2ZnbqSS7I3TIaZsjhT9swfV8DLMah_/s1600-h/Booklet+03b.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5256650877026491170" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj7u_noDAmdPo2Gid7Bt3QnrtNNcG6MKLzxKch2x-5UzixbsncfeFnN2xpVrL7-8IIXQKsNbKgQofdxkZeiVclgHO9x8f3Cj4bJvC-jIoZsXcBoGx2ZnbqSS7I3TIaZsjhT9swfV8DLMah_/s400/Booklet+03b.JPG" border="0" /> <p align="center"></a> <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?dsmtuwzh45r">Download - parte 2</a></p><p align="center">* * *</p><p align="center"><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?x8hpinifbd0">Download - Covers & Booklet</a></p><p align="center"> </p><p align="center"># # #</p><p align="center"><a href="http://rapidshare.com/files/142102674/Century_17.zip">Download - arquivo único</a></p><p align="center"># # #</p><p align="center"><br /> </p>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-4307868112375174902008-10-06T20:54:00.000-07:002008-10-27T05:15:32.718-07:00Introdução à vida e obra de Heitor Villa-Lobos<div align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjiDtAzpwvnmaie5vRJf5LkgLfKNaX169S6vC13_V3vD1kyyOE3ifJtfbctRseMumtcuZk1iYdzoUae6SolJSiwLLnGIs3Ah8HaKiSwzfVmNrSoggCQiewJE-6z3dUoOzYc4ooxYqlYXVrR/s1600-h/Heitor_Villa-Lobos.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5254263912243067746" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjiDtAzpwvnmaie5vRJf5LkgLfKNaX169S6vC13_V3vD1kyyOE3ifJtfbctRseMumtcuZk1iYdzoUae6SolJSiwLLnGIs3Ah8HaKiSwzfVmNrSoggCQiewJE-6z3dUoOzYc4ooxYqlYXVrR/s400/Heitor_Villa-Lobos.jpg" border="0" /></a><br /><div align="center"><strong>HEITOR VILLA-LOBOS (1887-1959)</strong><br /></div><br /><br />* * *</div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center">Villa-Fala:</div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?izzjjkfj222">A</a></div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?tjneg5kzqyi">B</a></div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?2nci1fjzzmo">C</a><br /></div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center">* * *</div><div align="center"></div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"></div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"><br />AS FASES DE VILLA-LOBOS - POR RICARDO TACUCHIAN<br /></div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"><br />Como classificar Villa-Lobos? Um pós-impressionista, neoprimitivista, pós-romântico, neoclássico, modernista, nacionalista? Qualquer dessas etiquetas poderia ser utilizada em alguma fase da produção villalobiana. Mas seria apenas uma etiqueta. O importante é caracterizar o polimorfismo deste gigante que desenhou, na 6ª. Sinfonia, a silhueta das Montanhas Brasileiras ou revelou, no Amazonas, os sortilégios da selva tropical. Em Villa-Lobos, o descaminho foi seu caminho, o paradoxo a sua verdade. Mas esta mutação contínua não seria uma característica dos grandes artistas do século XX? No passado, o criador mantinha uma coerência mais ou menos linear. Sua evolução estética era contínua, sem maiores saltos; reconheciam-se as obras da mocidade, de transição e da maturidade, mas sempre em mesmo estilo. A pluralidade estética e de estilos, numa mesma personalidade, é própria de nosso século.<br /><br />Para melhor conhecimento da vida e da obra de Villa-Lobos, propomos a divisão de sua produção em quatro fases. Fica obviamente subentendido que estes períodos não são estanques, mas, antes, se interpenetram e apresentam, no catálogo de obras referente a cada um deles, uma série de exceções aos postulados ou tendências estéticas predominantes em cada época.<br /><br /><strong>I. A Primeira Fase</strong> é a de Formação. Vai até 1919 e corresponde à procura de um estilo, a partir do conhecimento do Brasil, da vivência com a música urbana (chorões) e as influências européias (impressionismo). Surpreendentemente, apesar de apenas com 32 anos, Villa já tem uma bagagem de 4 Sinfonias, 4 Quartetos de Cordas, 3 Óperas, a Suíte Popular Brasileira, as Danças Características Africanas (para piano e depois orquestradas), o Grande Concerto para Violoncelo e Orquestra (o nº. 1), o Sexteto Místico e obras pianísticas como Carnaval das Crianças Brasileiras, Simples Coletânea, Suíte Floral e a Prole do Bebê nº. 1, primeira obra que o notabilizou internacionalmente através da interpretação de Rubinstein. Uma verdadeira torrente caudalosa. Mas são dessa fase também, ambas de 1917, o bailado Uirapuru e o poema sinfônico Amazonas que, mantidas as devidas proporções de um jovem artista autodidata que ainda não tivera oportunidade de se informar com a avant-garde européia, correspondem à famosa trilogia de Stravinsky do pré-guerra, coreografada por Diaguilev. </div><div align="justify"><br /><strong>II. A Segunda Fase</strong> de Villa-Lobos está toda ela contida na década de 20 — é a Vanguarda Modernista dos Choros. É neste período que ocorre a Semana da Arte Moderna e quando Villa-Lobos vai a Paris (1ª. Viagem em 1923) mostrar seu trabalho. É justamente neste período que se inicia a fase neoclássica de Stravinsky [e também o início da produção dodecafônica dos compositores da 2ª. Escola de Viena, das obras mais “atonais” de Bartók e das principais obras de Varèse], quando Villa-Lobos alcança o ponto culminante de sua obra: a série dos 14 Choros. Os choros são toda a síntese da “alma brasileira”, toda a audácia da vanguarda nacional e a primeira proposta americana de um universo sonoro novo para o mundo. Fazem parte deste período, ainda, o Noneto, as Serestas, o Quarteto Simbólico, a Missa São Sebastião, a ópera Malazarte, os 12 Estudos para Violão e as Cirandas, Cirandinhas, Lenda do Caboclo, Prole do Bebê nº. 2 e Rudepoema, entre outras obras para piano. </div><div align="justify"><br /><strong>III. A Terceira Fase</strong> está compreendida entre 1930 e 1945, exatamente quando ele inicia a primeira e termina a nona Bachiana. É a Síntese das Bachianas Brasileiras, do nacional com o universal, do presente com o passado, do moderno com o formal. Villa continua o mesmo gênio que antes, porém sem mais aquele vigor quase iconoclasta dos Choros. Agora ele cultiva a tradição, exatamente como Satravinsky já vinha fazendo desde a década anterior. Este é também um período institucional na vida de Villa e que, não por coincidência, se sobrepõe a um período político de nossa história, ambiguamente revolucionário e conservador, do mesmo modo que o são as Bachianas. Villa inicia seu movimento de Educação Musical, cria o Serviço de Educação Musical e Artística do antigo Distrito Federal, funda o Conservatório Nacional de Canto Orfeônico, cria a Academia Brasileira de Música e casa-se, pela segunda vez. São dessa época a mais importante coletânea para violão de nosso século, os 5 Prelúdios, além do Guia Prático, os Quartetos de Cordas nºs. 5 a 8, a Sinfonia nº. 6, as 4 Suítes do Descobrimento do Brasil (para o filme “patriótico” de Humberto Mauro), o Mandu-Carará e, para piano, a Valsa da Dor e o Ciclo Brasileiro. </div><div align="justify"><br /><strong>IV. A Quarta Fase</strong>, que vai de 1945 até sua morte, é a fase do Universalismo. É quando Villa-Lobos passa a viajar sistematicamente para os Estados Unidos. Nova coincidência com Stravinsky: em 1939 o compositor fixa residência nos EUA e, posteriormente, adota a cidadania americana. Na década de 50 abandona sua longa fase neotonal e neoclássica e se aproxima do formalismo dodecafônico, com uma linguagem mais pessoal. Villa, também, nesta “fase americana” se dedica às grandes formas clássicas. Cada um chegando ao formalismo a seu jeito. De Villa, agora, dificilmente ouvimos aquele som tropical e selvagem (Erosão é uma exceção). Escreve nada mais nada menos que 9 Quartetos de Cordas (do nº. 9 ao 17), 6 Sinfonias (do nº. 7 ao 12), os 5 Concertos para Piano e Orquestra, o 2º. Concerto para Violoncelo e Orquestra e a Fantasia para Violoncelo e Orquestra, além dos concertos para Harpa, para Harmôncia e para Violão e Orquestra. Escreve ainda Erosão, Emperor Jones, Gênesis e os Cantos da Floresta Tropical (uma Suíte da música para o filme Green Mansions), Fantasia Concertante (para Orquestra de Violoncelos), a ópera Yerma, uma Homenagem à Chopin e inúmeras obras sacras; várias Ave-Marias, Bendita Sabedoria (coro a capella), Panis Angelicus, Magnificat-Alleluia (para solo, coro e orquestra). Um verdadeiro Liszt, igualmente metafísico no final de sua vida. Um ano antes de morrer escreve suas duas últimas obras, as Suítes para Orquestra de Câmara nº 1 e 2. Uma obra ciclópica.<br /><br />Villa, apesar de repudiado pela crítica e por certo oficialismo acadêmico de sua época (não obstante o apoio do Ministro Gustavo Capanema), se projeta como um ponto culminante, não só em nossa história musical mas na de todo o Ocidente. Veja-se a decretação do ano Villa-Lobos, pela UNESCO, por ocasião de seu centenário de nascimento. Sua obra continua viva nos concertos, no repertório dos grandes intérpretes e orquestras, já com uma posição consolidada na galeria dos mestres da música de todos os tempos. A discussão em torno de seu nome está dando lugar à tranqüila certeza de sua força e sua permanência, talvez o maior critério de valor da obra de arte.<br /><br /><span style="font-size:85%;">(transcrição e adaptação de: TACUCHIAN, Ricardo. “Villa-Lobos e Stravinsky”. In.: <em>Revista do Brasil: edição especial Villa-Lobos</em>. Ano 4, nº.1. Rio de Janeiro: Rioarte, 1988.)</span></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"><br /><br />* * *</div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"><a href="http://violoes.blogspot.com/2006_03_01_archive.html">Programas de Rádio com Turíbio Santos sobre a obra de Villa<br /></a><br />* * *<br /></div><div align="center"> </div><div align="center"><br /><br /><strong>BREVE CRONOLOGIA [VIDA E OBRA] </strong><br /><br /><br /><br /><strong>1887</strong><br /><br />Nasce no dia 5 de março, no Rio de Janeiro, na rua Ipiranga, Laranjeiras.<br /><br /><strong>1892/1893</strong></div><div align="center"><strong></strong></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center">(5 a 6 anos de idade) Viaja com a família pelo interior de Minas e Rio de Janeiro. Datam desta época as primeiras impressões musicais.<br /><br /><strong>1899</strong><br /><br />(11 anos) Morre seu pai, Raul Villa-Lobos, com quem iniciou sua vida musical, tocando violoncelo.<br /><br /><strong>1900</strong><br /><br />(13 anos) Compõe sua primeira peça — Panqueca, para violão, em homenagem a sua mãe.<br /><br />· Panqueca, violão.<br /><br /><strong>1901</strong><br /><br />· Mazurca em Ré maior, violão.<br /><br /><strong>1903 </strong><br /><strong><br /></strong>(16 anos) Vai morar com a tia Fifinha, para ter maior liberdade de contato com os “Chorões”.<br /><br /><strong>1904</strong><br /><br />· Valsa Brilhante (valsa concerto), violão. [<a href="http://vcfz.blogspot.com/2007/01/53-heitor-villa-lobos-i.html">clique aqui</a>]<br />· Celestial, valsa para piano.<br /><br /><strong>1905 a 1912</strong><br /><br />(18 a 25 anos) Viaja pelo interior do Brasil, conhecendo o país, o povo, seus hábitos, cantos e danças.<br /><br /><strong>1907</strong><br /><br />· Valsa Romântica, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?we2gmngmtzl">mp3</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1909</strong><br /><br />· Aglaia, ópera.<br />· Fantasia, violão.<br />· Dobrados, violão (1909-1912).<br /><br /><strong>1910 </strong></div><div align="center"><strong></div></strong><div align="center">. Tristorosa, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?2mcyt4yezyz">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?udylilyowzv">partitura</a>]<br />· Elisa, ópera.<br />· Canção Brasileira, violão.<br />· Quadrilha, violão.<br />· Tarantela, violão.<br />· Simples (mazurca), violão.<br /><br /><strong>1911</strong><br /><br />· Trio para piano e cordas nº. 1. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?vj1zhtdr0am">mp3</a>]<br />· Comédia lírica em três atos, ópera.<br /><br /><strong>1912</strong><br /><br />(25 anos) Conhece Lucília Guimarães. </div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center">· Brinquedo de Roda, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?kjnyyntyhoz">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mznj2ynnjtz">partitura</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1913 </strong><br /><strong><br /></strong>(26 anos) Fixa-se no Rio. Compõe intensamente: óperas, música sacra, sinfônica e de câmara.<br />Em 12 de Novembro casa-se com Lucília Guimarães.<br /><br />· Suíte, para piano e orquestra.<br />· Sonate-fantaisie nº. 1 (“Desesperança”), para violino e piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?2dzjo3m2myc">mp3</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1914</strong><br /><br />· Sonate-fantaisie nº. 2, para violino e piano.<br />· Izaht, ópera.<br />· Ibericarabe, piano.<br />· Ondulando, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?dixnzz3odyz">mp3</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1915 </strong><br /><strong><br /></strong>(28 anos) Realiza o primeiro concerto com obras de sua autoria em 29 de Janeiro, no Teatro Dona Eugênia, em Nova Friburgo.<br /><br />· Concerto para Cello nº. 1.<br />· Trio para piano e cordas nº. 2.<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 1 (Suíte graciosa). [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?kmnmmityuuz">mp3</a>]<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 2. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?momofnzmflj">mp3</a>]<br />· Danças características africanas, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?cmqyzqmjykv">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?myzdmthzjzk">partitura</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1916</strong><br /><br />· Tédio da Alvorada (Poema Sinfônico).<br />· Naufrágio de Cleônicos (Poema Sinfônico).<br />· Sinfonietta nº. 1.<br /><br /><strong>1917</strong><br /><br />(30 anos) Conhece Arthur Rubinstein e Darius Milhaud.<br /><br />· Sinfonia no. 2 (Ascensão).<br />· Iára (balé).<br />· Amazonas (balé e poema sinfônico). [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?2axodtmlcww">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mzqd3uqmvmm">partitura-piano</a>]<br />· Uirapuru (balé).<br />· Sexteto Místico, para flauta, oboé, saxofone, harpa, celesta e violão. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?1omtuzmnmnw">mp3</a>]<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 3. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?wfm5e2qyttx">mp3</a>]<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 4. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?yzzjmuzmnyn">mp3</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1918</strong><br /><br />(31 anos) Compõe a Prole do Bebê nº. 1, para piano, fixando sua posição estética nacionalista.<br /><br />· Dança Frenética.<br />· Trio para piano e cordas nº. 3.<br />· Jesus, ópera.<br />· Suíte Floral, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?wrntnmttzgj">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?kml2fniuyja">partitura</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1919</strong><br /><br />· Sinfonia nº 3 (Guerra).<br />· Sinfonia nº 4 (A Vitória).<br />· Histórias da carochinha, piano.<br /><br /><strong>1920</strong><br /><br />(33 anos) Escreve o primeiro de seus Choros — Choros nº. 1, para violão, em homenagem aos seus amigos de roda, os Chorões.<br /><br />· Choros nº. 1, (“choro típico”) violão . [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?3zl2glyyzkf">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?nz2nduenzz4">partitura</a>]<br />· Sinfonia no. 1 (O Imprevisto).<br />· Sinfonia nº 5 (A Paz). [perdido]<br />· Sonata para violino e piano nº. 3. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?ltvnfnzymn4">mp3</a>]<br />· A lenda do caboclo, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?utmllzjw1me">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?yzyzhninzwh">partitura</a>]<br />· Carnaval das crianças, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?nyezn1i4mzt">mp3</a>]<br />· A Prole do Bebê (1ª. Série), piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?yjjfyiqwwd2">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?madz2ztljmj">partitura</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1921<br /></strong><br />· Momoprecoce, fantasia para piano e orquestra. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?jniynzjjgzu">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?n5nydhkzygz">partitura-ii</a>]<br />· Fantasia de movimentos mistos, para violino e orquestra.<br />· Quarteto simbólico (Impressões da vida mundana), para flauta, sax alto, harpa, celesta e vozes femininas.<br />· Trio, para oboé, clarinete e fagote. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?yjymoweo1yn">mp3</a>]<br />· Malazarte, ópera.<br />· A fiandeira, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mimzj4uk4yk">mp3</a>]<br />· A Prole do Bebê (2ª. Série), piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?ti1miqjywmz">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?wox0l2wtg3m">partitura</a>]<br />· Rudepoema, piano (1921-26). [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?jzlch3jjjmn">mp3</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1922 </strong><br /><strong><br /></strong>(35 anos) A convite de Graça Aranha, participa, com Mário de Andrade, Menotti del Picchia, Ronald de Carvalho, Guilherme de Almeida, entre outros, da Semana de Arte Moderna em São Paulo.<br /><br /><strong>1923</strong><br /><br />(36 anos) Faz sua primeira viagem à Europa, subsidiado pelo Congresso brasileiro. Viaja em junho pelo navio Groix com destino à França.<br /><br />· Sonata para violino e piano nº. 4.<br />· Nonetto, Impressão rápida de todo o Brasil.<br /><br /><strong>1924</strong><br /><br />· Choros nº. 2, para flauta e clarinete. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mlzd4zjzgky">mp3</a>]<br />· Choros nº. 7, para flauta, oboé, clarinete, saxofone, fagote, violino e cello, com tam-tam ad lib. (“Settimino”) [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?wmfmzh2ongn">mp3</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1925</strong><br /><br />(38 anos) Regressa ao Brasil. Realiza concertos no Rio, em São Paulo, em Buenos Aires e Montevidéu. Na Argentina e Uruguai atende a convite da Sociedade Wagneriana. </div><div align="center"><br />· Choros nº. 3, para clarinete, fagote, saxofone, 3 trompas, trombone, ou para coro masculino, ou ambos juntos. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mvu1jznzfgu">mp3</a>]<br />· Choros nº. 5, ara piano. (“Alma Brasileira”) [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?ncwyznwdcqt">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?fnzzmbyfnmk">partitura</a>]<br />· Choros nº. 8, para orquestra, com 2 pianos. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?yjuydienoz3">mp3</a>]<br />· O Martírio dos Insetos, para violino e orquestra.<br />· Sul América, piano.<br />· Cirandinhas, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?inmgzuvyfnf">mp3</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1926</strong><br /><br />· Choros nº. 4, para 3 trompas e trombone. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?ozdyjhmnhzj">mp3</a>]<br />· Choros nº. 6, para orquestra. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?ywmh1nwivdx">mp3</a>]<br />· Choros nº. 10, para coro e orquestra. (“Rasga o Coração”). [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?zdvnyqjmz2t">mp3</a>]<br />· Rudepoema (orch. 1932).<br />· A Prole do Bebê (3ª. Série), piano. [perdido]<br />· Cirandas, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?givnijcemtr">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?iwqrdwt4zn5">partitura</a>]</div><div align="center">14 Serestas, soprano e piano. [<a href="http://musicabrconcerto.blogspot.com/2008/02/villa-lobos-14-serestas.html">clique aqui</a>] [partituras-<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?nimrgeqydny">1</a>-<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?z1gzmzzmzgj">2</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1927</strong><br /><br />(40 anos) Realiza sua segunda viagem à Europa. Reside três anos em Paris. Alcança renome mundial.<br /><br />· Saldades das selvas brasileiras, piano.<br /><br /><strong>1928<br /></strong><br />· Choros nº. 11, para piano e orquestra.<br />· Choros nº. 14, para orquestra, banda e coro. [perdido]<br />· Choros Bis, para violino e cello. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mjghgqhxuyy">mp3</a>]<br />· Francette et Piá (orch. 1958).<br />· Quatuor, para flauta, oboé, clarinete e fagote. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?zwmz4jmnic2">mp3</a>]<br />· Suíte Popular Brasileira, violão. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?dnmyymugyin">mp3</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1929</strong><br /><br />· Introdução aos Choros, para violão e orquestra.<br />· Choros nº. 9, para orquestra. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?nwmz13mmmmn">mp3</a>]<br />· Choros nº. 12, para orquestra. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?vohnll2zzyo">mp3</a>]<br />· Choros nº. 13, para 2 orquestras e banda. [perdido)]<br />· Quinteto em forma de Choros, para flauta, oboé, corne inglês, clarinete e fagote. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?rjwzntwmwzz">mp3</a>]<br />· Doze Estudos para violão. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?nj3ggyynno5">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?kwnj5zdjwyz">partitura</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1930 </strong><br /><strong><br /></strong>(43 anos) Regressa ao Brasil em junho no navio Araçatuba, dirigindo-se a São Paulo.</div><div align="center">Começa a compo a série das Bachianas Brasileiras. [<a href="http://pqpbach.opensadorselvagem.org/heitor-villa-lobos-1887-1959-bachianas-brasileiras-completas-cd-2-de-3/">clique aqui</a>]</div><div align="center"><br />· Bachianas Brasileira nº. 1, para 8 cellos (1930-38). [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?0mmf1tizvmd">mp3</a>]<br />· Bachianas Brasileira nº. 2, para orquestra. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?v01dkzytn2m">mp3</a>]<br />· Bachianas Brasileira nº. 4, para piano. (orquestrado em 1941). [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?23rczznc2qy">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?iqmzmlzuzt3">partitura-piano</a>]<br />· Assobio a Jato, para flauta e cello. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?xwkzqtigclu">mp3</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1931</strong><br /><br />(44 anos) Excursiona por 54 cidades do interior de São Paulo, acompanhado dos seguintes artistas: Antonieta Rudge Muller, Nair Duarte Nunes, Souza Lima, Lucília Villa-Lobos. Dessa excursão nasce a idéia do Trenzinho do Caipira.<br /><br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 5. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?wuuazrwza4f">mp3</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1932</strong><br /><br />(45 anos) Conhece Arminda Neves d’Almeida.<br /><br />· O Papagaio do moleque, episódio sinfônico. [<a href="http://musicabrconcerto.blogspot.com/2008/07/villa-lobos-festival-1975.html">clique aqui</a>]<br />· Francette et Pià, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?y5gmomwyhyd">mp3</a>]<br />· Valsa da dor, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mnm32iytyht">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?tj1qjlidtw0">partitura</a>]<br />· Guia Prático, piano (1932-49).<br /><br /><strong>1932 a 1943</strong><br /><br />(45 a 56 anos) Assume a direção da SEMA — órgão responsável pela Educação Musical e Artística no Rio de Janeiro. É instituído o ensino obrigatório de Música e Canto Orfeônico nas escolas. Cria o Orfeão de Professores. Compõe o Guia Prático para os coros escolares. Promove espetáculos corais ao ar livre, reunindo e fazendo cantar, em concentrações orfeônicas, até 44.000 crianças escolares.<br /><br />· Caixinha de Boas Festas, poema sinfônico e balé. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?kxiyjumn0gm">mp3</a>]<br />· Evolução dos Aeroplanos.<br /><br /><strong>1933<br /></strong><br />· Ciranda das sete notas, para fagote e orquestra de cordas.<br /><br /><strong>1935</strong><br /><br />(48 anos) Participa da comitiva do Presidente Getúlio Vargas na viagem oficial à República Argentina por ocasião do Terceiro Congresso Pan-americano de Comércio. No Teatro Colón é apresentado pela primeira vez o balé Uirapuru.<br /><br /><strong>1936</strong><br /><br />(49 anos) Viaja à Europa para participar do Congresso de Educação Musical, nas cidades de Praga, Viena e Berlim. De Berlim escreve a Lucília encerrando o relacionamento do casal e em seu retorno une-se a sua secretária, Arminda Neves d’Almeida.<br /><br />· Valsa sentimental, violão.<br />· Ciclo brasileiro, piano (1936-37). [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?jg3frzy5yez">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?w3cmwy3eyty">partitura</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1937<br /></strong><br />· Distribuição de Flores, para flauta e violão. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?m4xmimnimcm">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?bmzjymqnwjz">partitura</a>]</div><div align="center">. Missa São Sebastião. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mhaz5ymc5nm">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://libdigi.unicamp.br/document/?code=vtls000339470">dissertação-estudo</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1938</strong><br /><br />· Bachianas Brasileira nº. 3, para piano e orquestra.<br />· Bachianas Brasileira nº. 5, para voz e 8 cellos (1938-45).</div><div align="center">[<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?nzjx1zzkyhm">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?tw3dy2zz0qu">partitura-cellos</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?yzzmnezmauv">partitura-voz e violão</a>]<br />· Bachianas Brasileira nº. 6, para flauta e fagote. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?1fg55gtnz0u">mp3</a>]<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 6. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?gtzjyyoyzme">mp3</a>]<br />· Descobrimento do Brasil, música para filme.<br /><br /><strong>1939<br /></strong><br />· Danca da terra, balé.<br />· As três Marias, piano. [<a href="http://www.pianosociety.com/cms/index.php?section=1093">clique aqui</a>]<br />· New York Sky-Line Melody, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mjtgytqwv2z">mp3</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1940</strong><br /><br />(53 anos) Cria o bloco Sôdade do Cordão, revivendo manifestações carnavalescas de sua infância.</div><div align="center"><br />· Mandú-Cárárá, cantata profana/balé infantil, para coro de crianças e orquestra. [<a href="http://musicabrconcerto.blogspot.com/2008/04/villa-lobos-na-musica-sinfnico-coral.html">clique aqui</a>]<br />· Suite Saudade da Juventude nº. 1.<br />· Cinco Prelúdios, violão. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mxjnzzvnlat">mp3</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1942</strong><br /><br />· Bachianas Brasileira nº. 7, para orquestra. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?ydoyvzdy4gj">mp3</a>]<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 7.<br />· Poema singelo, piano.<br /><br /><strong>1943</strong><br /><br />(56 anos) É nomeado Diretor do Conservatório Nacional de Canto Orfeônico, criado nesse anos pelo Governador Federal.<br /><br /><strong>1944</strong><br /><br />· Bachianas Brasileira nº. 8, para orquestra. [<a href="http://pqpbach.opensadorselvagem.org/heitor-villa-lobos-1887-1959-bachianas-brasileiras-completas-cd-3-de-3/">clique aqui</a>]<br />· Sinfonia nº 6 (Montanhas do Brasil). [<a href="http://pqpbach.opensadorselvagem.org/heitor-villa-lobos-1887-1959-sinfonia-n-6-e-ruda/">clique aqui</a>]<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 8.<br /><br /><strong>1945</strong><br /><br />(58 anos) Funda a Academia Brasileira de Música e é eleito seu presidente.<br /><br />· Bachianas Brasileira nº. 9, para coro ou orquestra de cordas. [<a href="http://pqpbach.opensadorselvagem.org/heitor-villa-lobos-1887-1959-bachianas-brasileiras-completas-cd-3-de-3/">clique aqui</a>]<br />· Concerto para piano nº. 1.<br />· Sinfonia nº 7.<br />· Madona, poema sinfônico.<br />· Trio, para violino, viola e cello.<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 9.<br /><br /><strong>1945 a 1959</strong><br /><br />(58 a 72 anos) Viaja pelas Américas e Europa. Vai a Israel. Compõe muito, dirige concertos e grava grande parte de sua obra. Recebe inúmeras encomendas, quer de concertistas ilustres, quer de governos, do Vaticano e de instituições como a Fundação Kussewitzki.<br /><br /><strong>1946<br /></strong><br />· Divagacão, para cello, piano e bass drum.<br />· Duo, para violino e viola.<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 10.<br /><br /><strong>1947</strong><br /><br />· Sinfonietta nº. 2. [mp3-<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?2jzi2gydm5o">1</a>-<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?yhljmufehz2">2</a>-<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?t4ilwmmdmnu">3</a>]<br />· Magdalena, ópera. [<a href="http://pqpbach.opensadorselvagem.org/heitor-villa-lobos-1887-1959-%e2%80%93-magdalena-primeira-gravacao-mundial/">clique aqui</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1948<br /></strong><br />· Concerto para piano nº. 2.<br />· Fantasia, para sax soprano, 3 trompas e cordas. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?jzocj4uzgtz">mp3-Imov.</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?tijthg5noiy">partitura</a>]<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 11.<br />· Homenagem a Chopin, piano. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?2zytuy0gz2j">mp3</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?w5mwmytzgzy">partitura</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1950</strong><br /><br />· Sinfonia nº 8.<br />· Erosão, poema sinfônico. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?lzoojwk3nmw">mp3</a>]<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 12.<br /><br /><strong>1951<br /></strong><br />· Concerto para violão. (para Andrés Segovia). [<a href="http://vcfz.blogspot.com/2008/06/130-heitor-villa-lobos-iii.html">clique aqui</a>] [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?nhofzzq3mdz">partitura-red.</a>]<br />· Sinfonia nº 9.<br />· Rudá, poema sinfônico e balé. [<a href="http://musicabrconcerto.blogspot.com/2008/06/villa-lobos-rud-bailado-amerndio.html">clique aqui</a>]<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 13.<br /><br /><strong>1952</strong><br /><br />· Concerto para piano nº. 3 (1952-57).<br />· Concerto para piano nº. 4.<br />· Sinfonia nº10 (Ameríndia). [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?znzyjgdmljk">mp3</a>]<br />· 'Ouverture de L'Homme Tel.<br /><br /><strong>1953<br /></strong><br />· Concerto para harpa. (para Zabaleta)<br />· Concerto para Cello nº. 2.<br />· Alvorada na Floresta Tropical, abertura. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?edeygyzvybl">mp3</a>]<br />· Odisséia de uma raça, poema sinfônico.<br />· Fantaisie concertante, para piano, clarinete e fagote. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?uvo1yk14knf">mp3</a>]<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 14.<br /><br /><strong>1954</strong><br /><br />· Concerto para piano nº. 5.<br />· Gênesis, poema sinfônico e balé. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mnjnocyqqrd">mp3</a>]<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 15. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?tyimblmmigi">mp3</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1955</strong><br /><br />· Concerto para Harmônica. [<a href="http://concertopara.blogspot.com/search/label/Heitor%20Villa-lobos">clique aqui</a>]<br />· Sinfonia nº 11.<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 16. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?zgmyzjemlmy">mp3</a>]<br />· Yerma, ópera. [<a href="http://musicabrconcerto.blogspot.com/2008/10/villa-lobos-yerma.html">clique aqui</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1956<br /></strong><br />· Emperor Jones, balé. [<a href="http://musicabrconcerto.blogspot.com/2008/04/villa-lobos-na-msica-sinfnica.html">clique aqui</a>]<br /><br /><strong>1957</strong><br /><br />· Sinfonia nº 12.<br />· Duo, para oboé e fagote.<br />· Quinteto Instrumental, para flauta, violino, viola, cello e harpa.<br />· Quarteto de Cordas nº. 17. [<a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?dn2mjztqlxx">mp3</a>]<br />· A menina nas nuvens, ópera (1957-58)<br /><br /><strong>1958<br /></strong><br />· Fantasia em Três Movimentos.<br />· Fantasia Concertante, para 16 ou 32 cellos.<br /><br /><strong>1959</strong><br /><br />(72 anos) Falece no Rio de Janeiro no dia 17 de Novembro, sendo enterrado no cemitério São João Batista.<br /><br />· Concerto Grosso, para quarteto e conjunto de sopros.<br />· Suite nº. 1, para orquestra de câmara.<br />· Suite nº. 2, para orquestra de câmara. [<a href="http://musicabrconcerto.blogspot.com/2008/04/villa-lobos-na-msica-sinfnica.html">clique aqui</a>]<br />· Green Mansions, (Floresta do Amazonas) música para filme. [<a href="http://pqpbach.opensadorselvagem.org/heitor-villa-lobos-1887-1959-%e2%80%93-a-floresta-do-amazonas-primeira-gravacao-mundial/">clique aqui</a>]<br /></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"><br />* * * </div><div align="center"></div><div align="center">~[<a href="http://www.museuvillalobos.org.br/villalob/cronolog/index.htm">Cronologia detalhada e ilustrada</a>]~</div><div align="center"></div><div align="center">~[<a href="http://bachiana.com.br/site/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=49&Itemid=39">obras raras de Villa para ouvir online</a>]~<br /></div><div align="center">* * *<br />~[Muitas gravações se encontram nos blogs abaixo]~</div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"><a href="http://musicabrconcerto.blogspot.com/search/label/H.%20Villa-Lobos">Brasilian Concert Music</a></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"><a href="http://pqpbach.opensadorselvagem.org/category/villa-lobos/">P.Q.P. BACH</a></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center">* * *</div><div align="center"></div><div align="center">~[Outras partituras se encontram no blog abaixo]~</div><div align="center"></div><div align="center"><a href="http://aspartituras.blogspot.com/2008_01_01_archive.html">As Partituras</a></div><div align="center"></div><div align="center">* * *</div><div align="center"></div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-85883325147096147022008-10-03T18:06:00.000-07:002008-10-03T18:11:46.133-07:00Norton Recorded Anthology of Western Music - volume 2, CD9<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiJgcVb0op6PaFNI2rpSsdNg4uxf4-D83CjdD6MSnRokk2D5n_6Fj9znaDi7LtTkf4KkaqiqBQH7kwHZksFzAre86_VWJY4J_IZHcnzh6cIJW2nvpgs29OR4WaLnQaDaP8PNo4CtUld8uCg/s1600-h/Vol2_booklet_face.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5253099411730815970" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiJgcVb0op6PaFNI2rpSsdNg4uxf4-D83CjdD6MSnRokk2D5n_6Fj9znaDi7LtTkf4KkaqiqBQH7kwHZksFzAre86_VWJY4J_IZHcnzh6cIJW2nvpgs29OR4WaLnQaDaP8PNo4CtUld8uCg/s400/Vol2_booklet_face.JPG" border="0" /></a><br /><span style="font-size:180%;"><strong>NORTON RECORDED ANTHOLOGY OF WESTERN MUSIC.</strong></span><br /><br />Classic to Modern. 4ed.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><span style="color:#ff0000;">by Claude V Palisca</span><br /><br /><br />Volume 2 - CD 9<br /><br /><br /><div align="left"><br />* * *</div><br /><br /><br /><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiDQRFxY-aTxCK96Gl5-qI-PnT8pnhvxYjLE0m80NudhOkHb68kVtC07KaRn5ekjfccueS2d-_mfvInnycAozja8fcIlQW_nh-88eMl7ybGjq2xfJboZqYR8VrOqfZ8aHdWHqokpkaK893e/s1600-h/Vol2_booklet_2c.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5253099417357857346" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiDQRFxY-aTxCK96Gl5-qI-PnT8pnhvxYjLE0m80NudhOkHb68kVtC07KaRn5ekjfccueS2d-_mfvInnycAozja8fcIlQW_nh-88eMl7ybGjq2xfJboZqYR8VrOqfZ8aHdWHqokpkaK893e/s400/Vol2_booklet_2c.JPG" border="0" /></a> <a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgkzFuX3HaFEWjp4Ikt5KHXu0NV4rIjp1TYrh_mGl3dHxWAjnqTx2KF2fAwoBf_lXOXXr01WEC1l15JMXtSB6S3XhXncfAvqW_djwZKGWp8kuSFBRXYxQwr25-v3FMHCMriaU28JyWyJzxv/s1600-h/Vol2_booklet_3a.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5253099416684304290" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgkzFuX3HaFEWjp4Ikt5KHXu0NV4rIjp1TYrh_mGl3dHxWAjnqTx2KF2fAwoBf_lXOXXr01WEC1l15JMXtSB6S3XhXncfAvqW_djwZKGWp8kuSFBRXYxQwr25-v3FMHCMriaU28JyWyJzxv/s400/Vol2_booklet_3a.JPG" border="0" /></a><br /><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhYnY1a1lJu45LbXa2CQmz05CXd9JwUd9KYi8MVEynCSgyKTKAJP0WNAVeNp0DllEcjnAcdPFR7kkGR5IdOqh3bRVRKSNccUH89BrCgVFecYSjZzkhFVB3Z_GGjQDxAuEe8LGXCF6KeYoMM/s1600-h/Vol2_booklet_3b.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5253099417159143506" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhYnY1a1lJu45LbXa2CQmz05CXd9JwUd9KYi8MVEynCSgyKTKAJP0WNAVeNp0DllEcjnAcdPFR7kkGR5IdOqh3bRVRKSNccUH89BrCgVFecYSjZzkhFVB3Z_GGjQDxAuEe8LGXCF6KeYoMM/s400/Vol2_booklet_3b.JPG" border="0" /></a><br /><div>* * *</div><div> </div><div><a href="http://rapidshare.com/files/143232540/Norton_Anthology_-_vol2_-_CD_09__4th_ed_.rar">Download</a></div><div> </div><div>* * *</div><div> </div><div><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/?eh3zfgxnihj">Booklet</a></div><div> </div><div>* * *</div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-49380299306491760442008-09-19T14:34:00.001-07:002008-09-20T06:23:50.223-07:00Harmonia Mundi - História da Música vol.16<div align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiruhyphenhyphenBV6RFuP64VqLRl5DqsgKDijbOk3uR_-1CDyF7hyphenhyphenUvFcfENwATjIsP6Iy7LYKO05O7-eCQtqu0Vuvis-uC68nSTXa0n8UxuZzTnLgPEq-I7SB2mgaaUr4MHHLeDRQRxZEa5uQAaWpL/s1600-h/Cover+Front.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247935175856806578" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiruhyphenhyphenBV6RFuP64VqLRl5DqsgKDijbOk3uR_-1CDyF7hyphenhyphenUvFcfENwATjIsP6Iy7LYKO05O7-eCQtqu0Vuvis-uC68nSTXa0n8UxuZzTnLgPEq-I7SB2mgaaUr4MHHLeDRQRxZEa5uQAaWpL/s400/Cover+Front.jpg" border="0" /></a><br /><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEguOfQ5BFW1lLWOkdcNb4HIMAMp99ybjUkH91JphwaDlgvzK11h7SPI3TQjjs1iWrwgvdt1WCAAJSjefFho75K_Sq8-IRTVqofUhY9HYKwSFcn1ycVuTm9vttFH1OHrhQ_CnuWwjU0j2uWF/s1600-h/Cover+Back.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247935180514482082" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEguOfQ5BFW1lLWOkdcNb4HIMAMp99ybjUkH91JphwaDlgvzK11h7SPI3TQjjs1iWrwgvdt1WCAAJSjefFho75K_Sq8-IRTVqofUhY9HYKwSFcn1ycVuTm9vttFH1OHrhQ_CnuWwjU0j2uWF/s400/Cover+Back.jpg" border="0" /></a> * * *</div><div align="center"><br /></div><p align="center"><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?mfpnydp8s2i"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247935176597357458" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjOFNrnJGElKdpuQL3-CXj1vYOJN09idcoVbGVZb1XVPubzvSCBqMrlrvn4bjcpurHjPCM2iww1_iVyW0WKq-c9AJfG2vSFeHSN9660V-gt9bRFp8Ku8181vmeEnWQaA-0L_6m-D1VnPx15/s400/Booklet+03a.JPG" border="0" />Download - parte 1</a></p><p><br /></p><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEghXPGP1Nwjkjei4u4Ijmc8zyUxTWX9I3WanV8uob336GfMuQg8j7I_BkdtDWIdHRPsiKsyAaFvehhaNc32C8TIQ-SqjrPWvCGUjQ1Rl66LHVDCeekRDEeKP1ReGUzMJO4jruO_1ZPrwJIq/s1600-h/Booklet+03b.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247935180992912098" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEghXPGP1Nwjkjei4u4Ijmc8zyUxTWX9I3WanV8uob336GfMuQg8j7I_BkdtDWIdHRPsiKsyAaFvehhaNc32C8TIQ-SqjrPWvCGUjQ1Rl66LHVDCeekRDEeKP1ReGUzMJO4jruO_1ZPrwJIq/s400/Booklet+03b.JPG" border="0" /> <p align="center"></a> <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?8lizqnga4sw">Download - parte 2</a></p><p align="center">* * *</p><p align="center"><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?kqahdeaoqzs">Download - Covers & Booklet</a></p><p align="center"> </p><p align="center">###</p><p align="center"><a href="http://rapidshare.com/files/141942361/Century_16.zip">Download - arquivo único</a></p><p align="center">###<br /><br /></p>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-46075342607702144342008-09-19T14:34:00.000-07:002008-09-19T15:55:12.592-07:00História da Música Ocidental - Capítulo 1, parte 1.3. Antiga Roma e primórdios do Cristianismo<div align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh7r-PufGA1Poy0wRP0jcY_To-PUpsQDY1E0HCBDR6AcHXnKRfd_myMJeogF_BAlkGEPOLLlOMjCJas6EupzwlDcrB7SO81eucgd0y-LyB7sfJKDQRbI5XX04EsqRrxZn_vRHZWVKAZz43o/s1600-h/De-Musica-Boetius.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247867376759129042" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh7r-PufGA1Poy0wRP0jcY_To-PUpsQDY1E0HCBDR6AcHXnKRfd_myMJeogF_BAlkGEPOLLlOMjCJas6EupzwlDcrB7SO81eucgd0y-LyB7sfJKDQRbI5XX04EsqRrxZn_vRHZWVKAZz43o/s400/De-Musica-Boetius.JPG" border="0" /></a><span style="font-size:85%;">[<a href="http://www.nla.gov.au/worldtreasures/html/theme-music-5-boethius.html">Boécio (c.480-524) - Fundamentos da Música, cópia de 1150</a>]</span><br /><br /><br /><br /><div><br /><span style="font-size:130%;"><strong>* * *</strong><br /></span><br /><br /><div align="justify">A MÚSICA NA ANTIGA ROMA — Não sabemos se os Romanos terão sido responsáveis por alguma contribuição importante, quer para a teoria, quer para a prática musical. Roma foi buscar a sua música erudita à Grécia, especialmente depois de esta região se tornar uma província romana, em 146 a. C., e é possível que esta cultura importada tenha substituído uma música indígena, etrusca ou italiana, da qual nada sabemos. A versão romana do aulo, a tíbia, e os seus tocadores, os tibicinos, desempenhavam um papel importante nos ritos religiosos, na música militar e no teatro. Destacavam-se ainda vários outros instrumentos de sopro. A tuba, uma trombeta comprida, direita, era também utilizada em cerimónias religiosas, estatais e militares. Os instrumentos mais característicos eram uma grande trompa circular, em forma de G, chamada corno, e a sua versão de menores dimensões, a buzina. A música deve ter estado presente em quase todas as manifestações públicas. Mas desempenhava também um papel nas diversões particulares e na educação. Muitas passagens das obras de Cícero, Quintiliano e outros autores revelam que a familiaridade com a música, ou pelo menos com os termos musicais, era considerada como fazendo parte da educação do indivíduo culto, tal como se esperava que tal indivíduo soubesse falar e escrever o grego.<br /><br />Nos tempos áureos do Império Romano (os dois primeiros séculos da era cristã) foram importadas do mundo helenístico obras de arte, arquitectura, música, filosofia, novos ritos religiosos e muitos outros bens culturais. Numerosos textos documentam a popularidade de virtuosos célebres, a existência de grandes coros e orquestras, bem como de grandiosos festivais e concursos de música. Muitos imperadores foram patronos da música. Nero aspirou até a alcançar fama pessoal como músico. Com o declínio económico do império, nos séculos III e IV, a produção musical em grande escala, naturalmente dispendiosa, do período anterior acabou por desaparecer.<br /><br />Resumindo: embora haja uma grande incerteza quanto as questões de pormenor, sabemos que o mundo antigo legou a Idade Média algumas ideias fundamentais no domínio da música: (1) uma concepção da música como consistindo essencialmente numa linha melódica pura e despojada; (2) a ideia da melodia intimamente ligada as palavras, especialmente no tocante ao ritmo e a métrica; (3) uma tradição de interpretação musical baseada essencialmente na improvisação, sem notação fixa, em que o intérprete como que criava a música de novo a cada execução, embora segundo convenções comummente aceites e servindo-se das fórmulas musicais tradicionais; (4) uma filosofia da música que concebia esta arte, não como uma combinação de belos sons no vácuo espiritual e social da arte pela arte, mas antes como um sistema bem ordenado, indissociável do sistema da Natureza, e como uma força capaz de afectar o pensamento e a conduta do homem; (5) uma teoria acústica cientificamente fundamentada; (6) um sistema de formação de escalas com base nos tetracordes; (7) uma terminologia musical.<br /><br />Parte desta herança (n.os 5, 6 e 7) era especificamente grega; o resto era comum a maior parte, se não a totalidade, do mundo antigo. Os conhecimentos e as ideias no domínio da música foram transmitidos, embora de maneira incompleta e imperfeita, ao Ocidente por diversas vias: a igreja cristã, cujos ritos e música derivaram inicialmente, em grande medida, de fontes judaicas, se bem que despojados dos instrumentos e danças que os acompanhavam no templo, os escritos dos Padres da Igreja e os tratados enciclopédicos do princípio da Idade Média, que abordavam a música juntamente com uma quantidade de outros temas.</div><div> </div><br /><div></div><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247853190715851378" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEijbFQJHNhX7ySze-6XGMxPHLYgk6AYeIuxN8FpRbcmbRvuiOUaRGe6Ekf0vo7PlmPBlUAdIlCvXpaXj8N7VN1b4sax_COhHw9rOZGjSx1dk9Cw4nVESkoY_ApjCzaH_EaBKODc7-lrojXD/s400/sarc%C3%B3fago+de+Amiternum.JPG" border="0" /></div><br /><div align="center"><span style="font-size:85%;"><em>Cortejo fúnebre romano num relevo de um sarcófago de Amiternum, final do século I a. C. Na fila de cima vêem-se dois tocadores de corno e um de lítuo, ambos instrumentos de sopro metálicos etrusco-romanos. Abaixo destes vemos quatro tocadores de tíbia, que era semelhante ao aulo grego (Áquila, Museo Cívico) </em></span></div><div align="center"><span style="font-size:85%;"><em></em></span> </div><div align="center"><span style="font-size:85%;"><em>[fonte: </em></span><a href="http://media.wiley.com/product_data/excerpt/65/14051752/1405175265.pdf"><span style="font-size:85%;"><em>http://media.wiley.com/product_data/excerpt/65/14051752/1405175265.pdf</em></span></a><span style="font-size:85%;"><em>]</em></span><br /><br /></div><br /><div align="justify"><strong>Os primeiros séculos da igreja cristã<br /></strong><br />Algumas características da música da Grécia e das sociedades mistas orientais-helenísticas do Mediterrâneo oriental foram seguramente absorvidas pela igreja cristã nos seus dois ou três primeiros séculos de existência. Mas certos aspectos da vida musical antiga foram liminarmente rejeitados. Um desses aspectos foi a ideia de cultivar a música apenas pelo prazer que tal arte proporciona. E, acima de tudo, as formas e tipos de música associados aos grandes espectáculos públicos, tais como festivais, concursos e representações teatrais, além da música executada em situações de convívio mais íntimo, foram por muitos considerados impróprios para a Igreja, não porque lhes desagradasse a música propriamente dita, mas porque sentiam a necessidade de desviarem o número crescente dos convertidos de tudo o que os ligava ao seu passado pagão. Esta atitude chegou mesmo a suscitar, de início, uma grande desconfiança em relação a toda a música instrumental.<br /><br /><br />A HERANÇA JUDAICA — Durante muito tempo os historiadores da música pensaram que os primeiros cristãos tinham copiado os serviços religiosos pelos da sinagoga judaica. Os especialistas mostram-se hoje mais cépticos em relação a esta teoria, dado que não há provas documentais que a confirmem. Julga-se até que os primeiros cristãos terão evitado copiar os serviços judaicos por forma a sublinharem o carácter distinto das suas crenças e rituais.<br /><br />É necessário estabelecer uma distinção entre as funções religiosas do templo e da sinagoga. O templo — ou seja, o segundo templo de Jerusalém, que existiu no mesmo lugar do primeiro templo de Salomão de 539 a. C. até a sua destruição pelos Romanos em 70 d. C. — era um local de culto público. Esse culto consistia principalmente num sacrifício, em geral de um cordeiro, realizado por sacerdotes, assistidos por levistas, entre os quais se contavam vários músicos, e na presença de leigos israelistas. Umas vezes o sacerdote e outras também o crente leigo comiam parte do animal "assado". Estes sacrifícios realizavam-se diariamente, de manhã e de tarde; no sabbath e nas festas havia sacrifícios públicos suplementares. Enquanto decorria o sacrifício, um coro de levitas — com doze elementos, pelo menos — cantava um salmo, diferente para cada dia da semana, acompanhado por instrumentos de cordas. Nas festas mais importantes, como a véspera da Páscoa, cantavam-se os salmos 113 a 118, que têm refrões em aleluia, enquanto os crentes faziam os sacrifícios pessoais, e em seguida um instrumento de sopro semelhante ao aulo vinha associar-se ao acompanhamento de cordas. Os crentes também rezavam no templo ou voltados para o templo, mas a maior parte das orações fazia-se em casa ou na rua. Há um paralelismo evidente entre o sacrifício no templo e a missa cristã, que era um sacrifício simbólico, em que o sacerdote partilhava do sangue sob forma de vinho e os crentes se associavam a partilha do corpo de Cristo sob forma de pão. Todavia, sendo a missa igualmente uma comemoração da última ceia, imita também a refeição judaica dos dias de festa, como a refeição ritual da Páscoa, que era acompanhada por música cantada.<br /><br />A sinagoga era um centro de leituras e homilias, bem mais do que de sacrifícios ou orações. Aí, em assembleias ou serviços, as Escrituras eram lidas e comentadas. Determinadas leituras eram feitas nas manhãs normais do sabbath e nos dias de mercado, segundas-feiras e quartas-feiras, enquanto havia leituras especiais para as festividades das peregrinações, para as festividades menores, para os dias de jejum e para os dias de lua nova. Após a destruição do templo, o serviço da sinagoga incorporou elementos que substituíam os sacrifícios do templo, mas esta evolução deu-se já, provavelmente, demasiado tarde — no final do século I ou no século II — para servir de modelo aos cristãos. Segundo parece, o canto quotidiano dos salmos só começou a realizar-se bastante depois de iniciada a era cristã. O que a liturgia cristã ficou a dever a sinagoga foi principalmente a prática das leituras associadas a um calendário e o seu comentário público num local de reunião dos crentes.<br /><br />À medida que a igreja cristã primitiva se expandia de Jerusalém para a Ásia Menor e para o Ocidente, chegando a África e a Europa, ia acumulando elementos musicais provenientes de diversas zonas. Os mosteiros e igrejas da Síria tiveram um papel importante no desenvolvimento do canto dos salmos e dos hinos. Estes dois tipos de canto religioso parecem ter-se difundido a partir da Síria, via Bizâncio, até Milão e outros centros ocidentais. O canto dos hinos é a primeira actividade musical documentada da igreja cristã (Mat., 26, 30; Mar., 14, 26). Por volta do ano 112 Plínio, o Jovem, faz referência ao costume cristão de cantar "uma canção a Cristo como se ele fosse um deus" na província de que era governador, a Bitínia, na Ásia Menor<a title="" style="mso-footnote-id: ftn1" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159#_ftn1" name="_ftnref1">[1]</a>. O canto dos cristãos era associado ao acto de se comprometerem através de um juramento.<br /><br /><br />BIZÂNCIO — As igrejas orientais, na ausência de um autoridade central forte, desenvolveram liturgias diferentes nas várias regiões. Embora não subsistam manuscritos anteriores ao século IX com a música usada nestes ritos orientais, algumas inferências podem ser feitas quanto aos primórdios da música religiosa no Oriente.<br /><br />A cidade de Bizâncio (ou Constantinopla, hoje Istambul) foi reconstruída por Constantino e designada em 330 como capital do seu império reunificado. A partir de 395, data em que foi instaurada a divisão permanente entre Império do Oriente e do Ocidente, até a sua conquista pelos Turcos, em 1453, ou seja, por um período de mais de mil anos, esta cidade permaneceu como capital do Império do Oriente. Durante boa parte deste lapso de tempo Bizâncio foi a sede do governo mais poderoso da Europa e o centro de uma cultura florescente, onde se combinavam elementos helenísticos e orientais. A prática musical bizantina deixou marcas no cantochão ocidental, particularmente na classificação do repertório em oito modos e num certo número de cânticos importados pelo Ocidente em momentos diversos entre o século VI e o século IX.<br /><br />As peças mais perfeitas e mais características da música medieval bizantina eram os hinos. Um dos tipos mais importantes é o kontakion estrófico, espécie de elaboração poética sobre um texto bíblico. O mais alto expoente da composição de kontakia foi um judeu sírio convertido que exerceu a sua actividade em Constantinopla na primeira metade do século VI, S. Romano Melódio. Outros tipos de hinos tiveram origem nos breves responsos (troparia) intercalados entre os versículos dos salmos e que foram musicados com base em melodias ou géneros musiciais, talvez, da Síria ou da Palestina. Estas inserções foram ganhando importância crescente e algumas de entre elas acabaram por se converter em hinos independentes, de que existem dois tipos principais: os stichera e os kanones. Os stichera eram cantados entre os versículos dos salmos normais do ofício. Um kanon era uma composição em nove partes, baseada nos nove cânticos ou odes da Bíblia<a title="" style="mso-footnote-id: ftn2" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159#_ftn2" name="_ftnref2">[2]</a>. Cada uma dessas partes correspondia a uma das odes, e todas continham várias estrofes, ou troparia, cantadas com a mesma melodia. A primeira estrofe de cada ode era o seu heirmos, ou estrofe-modelo, e as respectivas melodias eram compiladas em livros denominados hermologia. Cerca do século X a segunda ode começou a ser habitualmente omitida.<br /><br />Os textos dos kanones bizantinos não eram criações inteiramente originais, mas sim colagens de frases estereotipadas. Do mesmo modo, as suas melodias também não eram inteiramente originais; eram construídas segundo um princípio comum a toda a música oriental, chamado centonização, igualmente observável nalguns cânticos ocidentais. As unidades estruturais não eram uma série de notas organizadas numa escala, mas antes breves motivos ou fórmulas; de entre estes esperava-se que o criador da melodia escolhesse alguns e os combinasse para compor a sua melodia. Alguns dos motivos deviam ser usados no princípio, outros no meio e outros ainda no final de uma melodia, enquanto outros serviam de elos de ligação; havia também fórmulas ornamentais padronizadas (melismas). Não sabemos ao certo até que ponto a escolha das fórmulas ficava ao critério do cantor individual ou era previamente fixada por um "compositor". Quando, porém, as melodias vieram a ser registadas em manuscritos com notação musical, o repertório de fórmulas já era praticamente fixo.<br /><br />Os tipos ou modos de melodias têm designações diferentes nas diversas culturas musicais — rága na música hindu, maqam na música árabe, echos na grega bizantina — e em hebraico são conhecidos por vários termos traduzíveis por modo. Um rága, maqam, echos ou modo é, ao mesmo tempo, um vocabulário das notas disponíveis e um repertório de motivos melódicos; os motivos de cada grupo têm como denominador comum o facto de exprimirem mais ou menos a mesma gama de sentimentos, o de serem compatíveis em melodia e ritmo e o de derivarem da mesma escala musical. A escolha de determinado rága ou modo pode depender da natureza do texto que se pretende cantar, da ocasião em que vai ser cantado, da estação do ano ou mesmo (como acontece na música hindu) da hora do dia. A música bizantina tinha um sistema de oito echoi, e as compilações de melodias para kanones organizavam-se de acordo com este sistema. Os oito echoi bizantinos agrupavam-se em quatro pares, e os quatro pares tinham por notas finais, respectivamente, Ré, Mi, Fá e Sol. A exemplo do que sucedia em Bizâncio, passaram a distinguir-se, por volta do século VIII ou IX, oito modos diferentes no canto ocidental, e as finais acima indicadas eram também as finais dos quatro pares de modos ocidentais. Assim, as bases do sistema ocidental de modos parecem ter sido importadas do Oriente, embora a elaboração teórica do sistema de oito modos do Ocidente tenha sido fortemente influenciada pela teoria musical grega, tal como foi transmitida por Boécio. </div><br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify"><br />LITURGIAS OCIDENTAIS — No Ocidente, como no Oriente, as igrejas locais eram de início relativamente independentes. Embora partilhassem, é claro, uma ampla gama de práticas comuns, é provável que cada região do Ocidente tenha recebido a herança oriental sob uma forma ligeiramente diferente; estas diferenças originais combinaram-se com as condições locais particulares, dando origem a várias liturgias e corpos de cânticos distintos entre os séculos V e VIII. Com o passar do tempo a maioria das versões locais (a ambrosiana é uma das excepções) desapareceram ou foram absorvidas pela prática uniforme que tinha em Roma a sua autoridade central. Entre o século IX e o século XVI, na teoria e na prática, a liturgia da igreja ocidental foi-se romanizando cada vez mais.<br /><br />Durante o século VII e o princípio do século VIII o controle da Europa ocidental estava repartido entre Lombardos, Francos e Godos, e cada uma destas divisões políticas tinha o seu repertório de cânticos. Na Gália — território que correspondia, aproximadamente, a França actual — havia o canto galicano, no Sul da Itália, o benaventino, em Roma, o canto romano antigo, em Espanha, o visigótico ou moçárabe, na região de Milão, o ambrosiano. (Mais tarde a Inglaterra desenvolveu o seu dialecto do canto gregoriano, chamado sarum, e que subsistiu do final da Idade Média até a Reforma.)<br /></div><br /><div><br /><br /></div><br /><div></div><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247857792095223506" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhUYlgJkA-wrYUFigcpEAqy0Fp8eGEZvzfNsIC1bxJkIuAV_lVntDFsykXE-5kIe7vIvwPYiu7RG0S_ow7otG60_zZRtdGv6vj-ZpmHWw1jyB4cBQwTVtc3DKF1jLyHQZJ3LF1uO70ZozP1/s400/canto+galicano.JPG" border="0" /><br /><div align="center"><span style="font-size:85%;"><em>Graduale - </em></span><a href="http://www.cesg.unifr.ch/virt_bib/manuscripts.htm"><span style="font-size:85%;"><em>St. Gallen, Stiftsbibliothek, Codex 339</em></span></a><span style="font-size:85%;"><em> – ca. 980-1000</em></span></div><br /><br /><div></div><br /><br /><div align="justify">A liturgia galicana, que incluía elementos célticos e bizantinos, esteve em vigor entre os Francos quase até ao final do século VIII, momento em que foi suprimida por Pepino e pelo seu filho Carlos Magno, que impuseram o canto gregoriano nos seus domínios. Esta liturgia foi tão radicalmente suprimida que pouco se sabe acerca dela.<br /><br />Em contrapartida, conservaram-se quase todos os antigos textos hispânicos e as respectivas melodias, mas numa notação que até hoje desafiou todas as tentativas de transcrição, pois o seu sistema tornou-se obsoleto antes de o canto passar a ser registado em linhas de pauta. Os usos hispânicos tomaram forma definida no Concílio de Toledo de 633, e após a conquista muçulmana do século VIII esta liturgia recebeu o seu nome de moçárabe, embora não haja motivos para pressupor influência árabe na música. O rito hispânico só em 1071 foi oficialmente substituído pelo rito romano, e ainda hoje subsistem dele alguns vestígios em certas igrejas de Toledo, Salamanca e Valladolid. Descobriram-se afinidades musicais entre os ofertórios ambrosianos e gregorianos e a categoria correspondente em Espanha, denominada sacrificia.<br /><br />O canto romano antigo é um repertório que subsiste em manuscritos de Roma com datas que vão do século XI ao século XIII, mas cujas origens remontam pelo menos ao século VIII. Julga-se que esta liturgia representaria um uso mais antigo, que terá persistido e continuado a desenvolver-se em Roma mesmo depois de o repertório gregoriano, fortemente impregnado de influências do Norte, do país dos Francos, se ter difundido pela Europa. O reino franco, fundado por Carlos Magno (742-814), ocupava a zona que hoje corresponde a França, a Suíça e a parte ocidental da Alemanha. </div><br /><div></div><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247858537512660898" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; WIDTH: 401px; CURSOR: hand; HEIGHT: 201px; TEXT-ALIGN: center" height="217" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiTjPiVL3mhf64W-EfMbKa_8BoQiA3qJ85C4haF9lo7p06GFRe9XjYtaww185UBgCA68uPMVMAFPW9K0k7xEMSEbgpyFSZBD2h4GPlfD9T5Nd9B8OVyQFI3erY5Q45W5oF7y8RwQCcNHObC/s400/cronologia-antiga+roma.JPG" width="426" border="0" /><br /><br /><br /><p align="justify">Quais foram então as melodias trazidas de Roma para terras francas? Ninguém pode responder com segurança a esta pergunta. Os tons da recitação, os tons dos salmos, e alguns dos outros géneros mais simples eram muito antigos e poderão ter sido preservados praticamente intactos desde os tempos mais remotos; cerca de trinta ou quarenta melodias de antífona poderão ter tido origem na época de S. Gregório e boa parte das melodias mais completas — tractos, graduais, ofertórios, aleluias — deverão ter sido usadas (talvez em versões mais simples) em Roma antes de se difundirem para norte; além disso, é possível que algumas das melodias mais antigas se tenham conservado nos manuscritos do canto romano antigo. Seja como for, podemos deduzir que no seu novo local de acolhimento grande parte, se não a totalidade, desta música importada terá sofrido modificações antes de, finalmente, ser registada sob a forma em que hoje a encontramos nos mais antigos manuscritos do Norte. Além disso, muitas novas melodias e novas formas de cantochão desenvolveram-se no Norte já depois do século IX. Em suma, praticamente todo o corpo do cantochão, tal como hoje o conhecemos, provém de fontes francas, que, provavelmente, se basearam em versões romanas, com acrescentos e correcções da responsabilidade dos escribas e músicos locais.<br /><br />Uma vez que a maioria dos manuscritos transmitem um repertório e uma versão do cantochão compilada e corrigida no reino franco, os estudiosos foram levados a crer que boa parte do cantochão foi composto e tomou a forma definitiva nos centros religiosos do Norte. No entanto, comparações recentemente efectuadas entre as versões franca e romana antiga vieram reforçar a convicção de que a romana antiga representa o fundo original, que apenas terá sofrido ligeiras alterações ao ser acolhido na Gália. O cantochão conservado nos mais importantes manuscritos francos, nesta perspectiva, transmite o repertório tal como terá sido reorganizado sob a orientação do papa Gregório (590-604) e de um seu importante sucessor, o papa Vitaliano (657-672). Em virtude do papel que Gregório I terá supostamente desempenhado neste processo, tal repertório recebeu o nome de gregoriano. Depois de Carlos Magno ter sido coroado em 800 como chefe do Sacro Império Romano, ele próprio e os seus sucessores procuraram impor este repertório gregoriano e suprimir os diversos dialectos do cantochão, como o céltico, o galicano, o moçárabe, o ambrosiano, mas não conseguiram eliminar por completo os usos locais. Os monges da abadia beneditina de Solesmes, em França, organizaram nos séculos XIX e XX edições fac-similadas e comentadas das fontes do canto gregoriano na série Paléografphie musicale. Lançaram também edições modernas do cantochão em notação neumática, coligindo-o em volumes separados para cada categoria de canto; em 1903 o papa Pio X conferiu a esta obra o estatuto de edição oficial do Vaticano. Com a promoção da missa em língua vernácula pelo Concílio Vaticano II (1962-1965), estes livros passaram a ser muito pouco usados nos serviços religiosos modernos e deixaram de ser regularmente reeditados.<br /><br />O mais importante centro da igreja ocidental a seguir a Roma era Milão, cidade florescente ligada a Bizâncio e ao Oriente por laços culturais muito fortes; foi a residência principal dos imperadores do Ocidente no século IV e mais tarde veio a ser a capital do reino lombardo, no Norte da Itália, que teve a sua época de florescimento entre 568 e 744. De 374 a 397 foi bispo de Milão Santo Ambrósio, a quem se deve a introdução da salmodia em responsório no Ocidente. O papa Celestino I incorporou-a mais tarde na missa em Roma. Dada a importância de Milão e a energia e grande reputação pessoal de Santo Ambrósio, a liturgia e a música milanesas exerceram uma forte influência não só em França e Espanha, mas também em Roma. Os cânticos do rito milanês vieram mais tarde a ser reconhecidos por canto ambrosiano, embora seja duvidoso que alguma da música que chegou até nós date do tempo do próprio Santo Ambrósio. A liturgia ambrosiana, com o seu corpo completo de cânticos, manteve-se, em certa medida, em Milão até aos dias de hoje, apesar de ter havido várias tentativas para a suprimir. Muitos dos cânticos, na sua forma actual, são semelhantes aos da igreja de Roma, indicando, quer um intercâmbio, quer uma evolução, a partir de uma fonte comum. Nos casos em que há duas versões da mesma melodia, quando esta é de tipo ornamentado (como, por exemplo, um aleluia), a ambrosiana é, geralmente, mais elaborada do que a romana; nas de tipo mais despojado (como um salmo), a ambrosiana é mais simples do que a romana.<br /><br /><br />A PREEMINÊNCIA DE ROMA — Como capital imperial, a Roma dos primeiros séculos da nossa era albergou um grande número de cristãos, que se reuniam e celebravam os seus ritos em segredo. Em 313 o imperador Constantino concedeu aos cristãos os mesmos direitos e a mesma protecção que aos praticantes das outras religiões do império; desde logo a Igreja emergiu da sua vida subterrânea e no decurso do século IV o latim substituiu o grego como língua oficial da liturgia em Roma. À medida que declinava o pretígio do imperador romano, o do bispo de Roma ia aumentando, e começou gradualmente a ser reconhecida a autoridade preeminente de Roma em questões de fé e disciplina.<br /><br />Com um número crescente de convertidos e riquezas cada vez mais avultadas, a Igreja começou a construir grandes basílicas, e os serviços deixaram de poder realizar-se de forma relativamente informal, como se celebravam nos primeiros tempos. Entre o século V e o século VII muitos papas se empenharam na revisão da liturgia e da música. A Regra de S. Bento (c. 520), conjunto de instruções determinando a forma de organizar um mosteiro, menciona um chantre, mas não indica quais eram os seus deveres. Nos séculos seguintes, porém, o chantre monástico tornou-se uma figura-chave do panorama musical, uma vez que era responsável pela organização da biblioteca e do scriptorium e orientava a celebração da liturgia. No século VIII existia já em Roma uma schola cantorum, um grupo bem definido de cantores e professores incumbidos de formar rapazes e homens para músicos de igreja. No século VI existia um coro, e atribui-se a Gregório I (Gregório Magno), papa de 590 a 604, um esforço de regulamentação e uniformização dos cânticos litúrgicos. As realizações de Gregório foram objecto de tal admiração que em meados do século IX começou a tomar forma uma lenda segundo a qual teria sido ele próprio, sob inspiração divina, quem compusera todas as melodias usadas pela Igreja. A sua contribuição real, embora provavelmente muito importante, foi sem dúvida menor do que aquilo que a tradição medieval veio posteriormente a imputar-lhe. Atribuem-se-lhe a recodificação da liturgia e a reorganização da schola cantorum; a designação de determinadas partes da liturgia para os vários serviços religiosos ao longo do ano, segundo uma ordem que permaneceu quase inalterada até ao século XVI; além disto, teria sido ele o impulsionador do movimento que levou a adopção de um repertório uniforme de cânticos em toda a cristandade. Uma obra tão grandiosa e tão vasta não poderia, como é evidente, ter sido realizada em apenas catorze anos.<br /><br />Os cânticos da igreja romana são um dos grandes tesouros da civilização ocidental. Tal como a arquitectura românica, erguem-se como um autêntico monumento a fé religiosa do homem medieval e foram a fonte e a inspiração de boa parte do conjunto da música ocidental até ao século XVI. Constituem um dos mais antigos repertórios vocais ainda em uso no mundo inteiro e incluem algumas das mais notáveis realizações melódicas de todos os tempos. Ainda assim, seria um erro considerá-los puramente como música para ser ouvida, pois não é possível separá-los do seu contexto e do seu propósito litúrgicos.</p><br /><p><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247857792516272578" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgzHm87L5Ax190ApJ8ralCvlmrfXcbLU_yn6uYCq-egy9zKmGNAzJJYRsi93S5HNIo5-br6wLZSLXMdpIPhht638EwOoa3PIrYVqoKaNNKIfNhDf3TwlZVKfi2ZeVI6TBLhbbpXfHOFijOt/s400/canto+beneventano.JPG" border="0" /></p><br /><p align="center"><a href="http://www.scribeserver.com/medieval/mss.htm"><span style="font-size:85%;"><em>A manuscript page in the Beneventan notational genre, single line</em></span></a><br /></p><p align="center"><span style="font-size:85%;"><em>[Benevento (Italy), Biblioteca capitolare, MS 21 f. 235v]</em></span></p><br /><p></p><br /><p align="justify">OS PADRES DA IGREJA — Esta perspectiva está em sintonia com a convicção dos Padres da Igreja de que o valor da música residia no seu poder de elevar a alma à contemplação das coisas divinas. Eles acreditavam firmemente que a música podia influenciar, para melhor ou para pior, o carácter de quem a ouvia. Os filósofos e os homens da Igreja da alta Idade Média não desenvolveram nunca a ideia — que nos nossos dias temos por evidente — de que a música podia ser ouvida tendo apenas em vista o gozo estético, o prazer que proporciona a combinação de belos sons. Não negavam, é claro, que o som da música é agradável, mas defendiam que todos os prazeres devem ser julgados segundo o princípio platónico de que as coisas belas existem para nos lembrarem a beleza perfeita e divina; por conseguinte, as belezas aparentes do mundo que apenas inspiram o deleite egoísta, ou o desejo de posse, devem ser rejeitadas. Esta atitude está na origem de muitas das afirmações sobre a música que encontramos nos escritos dos Padres da Igreja (e, mais tarde, nos de alguns teólogos da reforma protestante).<br /><br />Mais especificamente, a sua filosofia determinava que a música fosse serva da religião. Só é digna de ser ouvida na igreja a música que por meio dos seus encantos abre a alma aos ensinamentos cristãos e a predispõe para pensamentos santos. Uma vez que não acreditavam que a música sem letra pudesse produzir tais efeitos, excluíram, a princípio, a música instrumental do culto público, embora fosse permitido aos fiéis usar uma lira para acompanharem o canto dos hinos e dos salmos em suas casas e em reuniões informais. Neste ponto os Padres da Igreja debatiam-se com algumas dificuldades, pois o Antigo Testamento, especialmente o Livro dos Salmos, está cheio de referências ao saltério, a harpa, ao órgão e a outros instrumentos musicais. Como explicar estas alusões? O recurso habitual era a alegoria: "A língua é o 'saltério' do Senhor [...] por 'harpa' devemos entender a boca, que o Espírito Santo, qual plectro, faz vibrar [...] o 'órgão' é o nosso corpo [...]" Estas e muitas outras explicações da mesma ordem eram típicas de uma época que se comprazia em alegorizar as Escrituras.<br /><br />A exclusão de certos tipos de música dos serviços religiosos da igreja primitiva tinha também motivos práticos. As peças vocais mais elaboradas, os grandes coros, os instrumentos e a dança associavam-se no espírito dos convertidos, mercê de uma tradição de longa data, aos espectáculos pagãos. Enquanto a sensação de prazer ligada a tais tipos de música não pôde, por assim dizer, ser transferida do teatro e da praça do mercado para a igreja, essa música foi objecto de uma grande desconfiança; antes "ser surdo ao som dos instrumentos" do que entregar-se a esses "coros diabólicos", a essas "canções lascivas e perniciosas". "Pois não seria absurdo que aqueles que ouviram a voz mística do querubim dos céus expusessem os seus ouvidos às canções dissolutas e às melodias alambicadas do teatro?" Mas Deus, apiedando-se da fraqueza humana, "juntou aos preceitos da religião a doçura da melodia [...] as melodias harmoniosas dos salmos foram introduzidas para que aqueles que são ainda crianças estejam, afinal, a formar as suas almas, mesmo quando julgam estar apenas a cantar a música<a title="" style="mso-footnote-id: ftn1" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159#_ftn1" name="_ftnref1">[3]</a>".<br /><br />"Há quem diga que enfeiticei as pessoas com as melodias dos meus hinos", dizia Santo Ambrósio, acrescentando com orgulho, "e não o nego<a title="" style="mso-footnote-id: ftn2" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159#_ftn2" name="_ftnref2">[4]</a>." Havia certamente na Igreja quem desprezasse a música e tendesse a considerar toda a arte e a cultura como inimigas da religião, mas havia também homens que não só defendiam a arte e a literatura pagãs, como eles próprios, tão profundamente sensíveis a sua beleza, chegavam a recear o prazer que sentiam ao ouvirem música, mesmo na igreja. As célebres palavras de Santo Agostinho exprimem este dilema (v. vinheta).<br /><br />Em 387 d. C. Santo Agostinho começou a escrever um tratado, Da Música, de que completou seis livros. Os cinco primeiros, após uma breve definição introdutória da música, tratam dos princípios da métrica e do ritmo. O sexto, revisto por volta de 409, aborda a psicologia, a ética e a estética da música e do ritmo. Santo Agostinho projectara inicialmente outros seis livros consagrados a melodia.<br /><br />O conflito entre o sagrado e o profano na arte não é exclusivo da Idade Média. Sempre foi objecto de consenso geral a ideia de que certos tipos de música, por este ou aquele motivo, não são próprios para serem ouvidos na igreja. As diversas igrejas, as diversas comunidades, as diversas épocas, traçaram a fronteira em pontos diferentes, se bem que esse limite nem sempre seja nítido. O motivo por que nos primeiros tempos do cristianismo ele foi por vezes fixado tão próximo do ascetismo mais extremo prende-se com a situação histórica. A Igreja, nos seus começos, era um grupo minoritário a braços com a tarefa de converter toda a população da Europa ao cristianismo. Para o fazer tinha de instaurar uma comunidade cristã claramente separada da sociedade pagã que a rodeava e organizada por forma a proclamar, por todos os meios possíveis, a urgência de subordinar todas as coisas deste mundo ao bem-estar eterno da alma. Assim, na opinião de muita gente, qual exército avançando para o campo de batalha, não podia dar-se ao luxo de levar consigo um excesso de bagagem sob a forma de música que não fosse estritamente indispensável a sua missão. Na grande metáfora de Toynbee, a Igreja era "a crisálida donde saiu a nossa sociedade ocidental". A sua "semente de poder criador"<a title="" style="mso-footnote-id: ftn3" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159#_ftn3" name="_ftnref3">[5]</a> no domínio da música teve por encarnação o canto gregoriano. Os missionários cristãos que percorriam as antigas estradas romanas no início da Idade Média levaram estas melodias a todas as regiões da Europa ocidental. Elas foram uma das fontes que, com o passar do tempo, vieram a dar origem à música ocidental.<br /><br /></p><br /><blockquote></blockquote><br /><p align="justify"><br /><strong>SANTO AGOSTINHO</strong>, Confissões, ACERCA DOS PRAZERES E PERIGOS DA MÚSICA<br /><br /><em>Quando me lembro das lágrimas derramadas ao ouvir os cânticos da vossa igreja nos primórdios da minha conversão à fé, e ao sentir-me agora atraído, não pela música, mas pelas letras dessas melodias, cantadas em voz límpida e modulação apropriada, reconheço, de novo, a grande utilidade deste costume. Assim flutuo entre o perigo do prazer e os salutares benefícios que a experiência nos mostra. Portanto, sem proferir uma sentença irrevogável, inclino-me a aprovar o costume de cantar na igreja para que, pelos deleites do ouvido, o espírito, demasiado fraco, se eleve até aos afectos da piedade. Quando, às vezes, a música me sensibiliza mais do que as letras que se cantam, confesso, com dor, que pequei. Nestes casos, por castigo, preferia não ouvir cantar. Eis em que estado me encontro. Chorai comigo, chorai por mim, vós que praticais o bem no vosso interior, donde nascem as boas acções. Estas coisas, Senhor, não Vos podem impressionar, porque não as sentis. Porém, ó meu Senhor e meu Deus, olhai por mim, ouvi-me, vede-me, compadecei-vos de mim e curai-me. Sob o Vosso olhar transformei-me, para mim mesmo, num enigma que é a minha própria enfermidade.<br /></em><br /><span style="font-size:85%;"><em>Santo Agostinho, Confissões, x, cap. 33, trad. de J. Oliveira Santos e A. Ambrósio de Pina, Livraria Apostolado da Imprensa, 6ª ed., 1958, p. 278.<br /></em></span></p><br /><blockquote></blockquote><br /><p align="justify"><br /><br />BOÉCIO — A teoria e a filosofia da música do mundo antigo — ou aquilo que delas continuava acessível após a queda do Império Romano e as invasões bárbaras — foram sendo coligidas, resumidas, modificadas e transmitidas ao Ocidente ao longo dos primeiros séculos da era cristã. Os autores que mais se assinalaram neste processo foram Martianus Cappella, com o seu tratado enciclopédico intitulado As Núpcias de Mercúrio e da Filologia (princípio do século V) e Anicius Manlius Severinus Boetius (c. 480-524), com a sua De institutione musica (princípio do século VI).<br /><br />A obra de Martianus era essencialmente um manual sobre as sete artes liberais: gramática, dialéctica, retórica, geometria, aritmética e harmonia, por esta ordem. As primeiras três — as artes da palavra — vieram a ser agrupadas sob o nome de trivium (o triplo caminho), enquanto as quatro últimas receberam de Boécio a designação de quadrivium (o quádruplo caminho) e constituíam as artes matemáticas.<br /><br /></p><br /><p><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247857798313425330" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg1hb2OY283XSEbk1gLBNtUzlNWRnilolAYt4t7_4PZfB4Y8fwHg6IfkvpJZwV2do3tMbX8CXDtFbsmoMTSiVVq0wDMwlsBRzKmom3RLEV1bcOYm3Q8iPOhcp3FHoUUly-nu3dBQsFHFxVq/s400/boethius-pitagora-plato-nicomaco.JPG" border="0" /></p><br /><p align="center"><span style="font-size:85%;"><em>Retratos fantasiosos de Boécio e Pitágoras e, em baixo, Platão e Nicômaco.<br />Boécio é representado a determinar a medida das notas num monocórdio.<br />Pitágoras toca campainhas com um de entre vários martelos. </em></span><span style="font-size:85%;"><em>Platão e Nicômaco,<br />dois autores gregos, são retratados como autoridades consagradas no domínio da música.</em></span></p><br /><p></p><br /><p align="justify">Martianus recorreu ao artifício de apresentar as suas introduções a estes temas como discursos das damas de honor no casamento de Mercúrio com Filologia. A parte consagrada a harmonia baseia-se, em grande medida, no autor grego ecléctico do século IV Aristides Quintiliano, que, por seu turno, foi buscar as suas concepções teóricas a Aristóxeno, embora introduzindo na sua exposição ideias neoplatónicas.<br /><br />Boécio foi a autoridade mais respeitada e mais influente na Idade Média no domínio da música. O seu tratado, escrito nos primeiros anos do século VI, ainda na juventude do autor, era um compêndio de música enquadrado no esquema do quadrivium, servindo, por conseguinte, como as restantes disciplinas matemáticas, de preparação para o estudo da filosofia. Pouca coisa neste tratado era fruto do próprio Boécio, pois tratava-se de uma compilação das fontes gregas de que dispunha, com especial destaque para um longo tratado de Nicómaco, que não subsistiu até aos nossos dias, e para o primeiro livro da Harmonia de Ptolemeu. Boécio redigiu manuais similares para a aritmética (que sobreviveu, completo, até a actualidade) e para a geometria e a astronomia, que desapareceram. Traduziu também do grego para o latim os quatro tratados de Aristóteles sobre lógica, que, no conjunto, são conhecidos por Organum. Embora os leitores medievais possam não se ter apercebido da dependência de Boécio em relação a outros autores, compreenderam que a autoridade da teoria musical e da matemática gregas estava naquilo que Boécio dizia sobre estes temas. Não os afligiam muito as contradições do De institutione musica, cujos primeiros três livros eram decididamente pitagóricos, enquanto o quarto continha elementos provenientes de Euclides e Aristóxeno e o quinto, baseado em Ptolemeu, era parcialmente antipitagórico. A mensagem que a maioria dos leitores apreendiam era que a música era uma ciência do número e que os quocientes numéricos determinavam os intervalos admitidos na melodia, as consonâncias, a composição das escalas e a afinação dos instrumentos e das vozes. Na parte mais original do livro, os capítulos de abertura, Boécio divide a música em três géneros: música mundana ("música cósmica"), as relações numéricas fixas observáveis no movimento dos planetas, na sucessão das estações e nos elementos, ou seja, a harmonia no macrocosmos; música humana, a que determina a união do corpo e da alma e das respectivas partes, o microcosmos, e música instrumental, ou música audível produzida por instrumentos, incluindo a voz humana, a qual ilustra os mesmos princípios de ordem, especialmente nos quocientes numéricos dos intervalos musicais. A imagem dos cosmos que Boécio e os outros escritores antigos delinearam nas suas dissertações sobre a música mundana e a música humana veio a reflectir-se na arte e na literatura da Idade Média mais tardia, nomeadamente na estrutura do "Paraíso" no último canto da Divina Comédia de Dante. Vestígios da doutrina da música humana persistiram ao longo de todo o Renascimento e mesmo até aos nossos dias sob a forma da astrologia.</p><br /><p align="justify"><br />Boécio sublinhou também a influÊncia da música no carácter e na moral. Em virtude disso, confere a música um papel importante, por direito próprio, na educação dos jovens, considerando-se ainda como uma introdução aos estudos filosóficos mais avançados.<br /><br />Ao colocar a música instrumental — a música tal como hoje a entendemos — em terceiro lugar, tomando-a, presumivelmente, como a categoria menos importante, Boécio mostrava bem que, a exemplo dos seus mentores, concebia a música mais como um objecto de conhecimento do que como uma arte criadora ou uma forma de expressão de sentimentos. A música, diz ele, é a disciplina que se ocupa a examinar minuciosamente a diversidade dos sons agudos e graves por meio da razão e dos sentidos. Por conseguinte, o verdadeiro músico não é o cantor ou aquele que faz canções por instinto sem conhecer o sentido daquilo que faz, mas o filósofo, o crítico, aquele "que apresenta a faculdade de formular juízos, segundo a especulação ou razão apropriadas à música, acerca dos modos e ritmos, do género das canções, das consonâncias, de todas as coisas" respeitantes ao assunto<a title="" style="mso-footnote-id: ftn1" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159#_ftn1" name="_ftnref1">[6]</a>.<br /><br /></p><br /><p align="justify">Notas:</p><br /><p align="justify"><a title="" style="mso-footnote-id: ftn1" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1">[1]</a> Plínio, Cartas, 10, 96.</p><br /><p align="justify"><a title="" style="mso-footnote-id: ftn2" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159#_ftnref2" name="_ftn2">[2]</a> Os nove cânticos bíblicos, textos líricos semelhantes aos salmos, mas não incluídos no Livro dos Salmos, são os seguintes: (1) cântico de Moisés depois da passagem do mar Vermelho, Êxodo, 15, 1-19; (2) cântico de Moisés antes de morrer, Deuteronômio, 32, 1-43; (3) cântico de Hannah, 1 Samuel, 2, 1-10; (4) cântico de Habacuc, 3, 2-19; (5) cântico de Isaías, Isaías, 26, 9-19; (6) cântico de Jonas, Jonas, 2, 3-10; (7) cântico das Três Crianças, primeira parte, Evangelhos Apócri-fos, Daniel, 3, 26-45, 52-56; (8) segunda parte do mesmo, ibid., 57-88; (9) cântico da abençoada Vir-gem Maria, Magnificat, Lucas, 1, 46-55; (10) segunda parte do mesmo, Benedictus Dominus, Lucas, 1, 68-79. Na igreja bizantina todos estes nove cânticos eram cantados no ofício da manhã, exceto na Quaresma, em que só se cantavam três. A igreja romana tinha um cântico do Antigo Testamento por dia, às laudas, e os três cânticos do Novo Testamento (Lucas, 1, 46-45, 1, 68-74, e 2, 24-32) às laudas, vésperas e completas de todos os dias.</p><br /><p align="justify"><a title="" style="mso-footnote-id: ftn1" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1">[3]</a> S. Jerônimo, S. Basílio, S. João Crisóstomo, in Théodore Gerold, Lês Peres de l’Église, Paris, 1931, pp. 86, 92 e 94-96; para uma lista de citações suplementares sobre estes assuntos, v. Hermann Abert, Die Musikanschauung des Mettelalters, Halle, 1905, p. 77, nota 1.</p><br /><p align="justify"><a title="" style="mso-footnote-id: ftn2" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159#_ftnref2" name="_ftn2">[4]</a> Migne, Patrologiae, 1, 16, 1017.</p><br /><p align="justify"><a title="" style="mso-footnote-id: ftn3" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159#_ftnref3" name="_ftn3">[5]</a> Arnold J. Toynbee, Study of History, 10 vols., Londres, 1935-1939, 1, 57-58.</p><br /><p align="justify"><a title="" style="mso-footnote-id: ftn1" href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=1302071108905310159#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1">[6]</a> Boécio, De Institutione musica, 1.34.</p><br /><p align="justify"></p><br /><p align="justify">* * *</p><br /><p align="justify"><br /><strong><span style="font-size:130%;">Bibliografia</span><br /></strong><br /><strong>Fontes<br /></strong><br />São apresentadas transcrições de todas as melodias e fragmentos gregos conhecidos em Egert Pohlmann, DenkmSler altgriechischer Fragmente und FSlschungen, Nuremberga, Carl, 1970.<br /><br />A maioria dos textos gregos referidos neste capítulo existem em tradução inglesa. Strunk inclui uma selecção cuidada de excertos de Aristóteles, Platão, Aristóxeno e Cleónides no cap. 1 de Source Readings in Music History, Nova Iorque, Norton, 1950, pp. 3-4. Andrew Barker (ed.), Greek Musical Writings, i, The Musician and His Art, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1984, contém textos de poetas, dramaturgos e filósofos, incluindo uma nova tradução da obra do Pseudo-Plutarco, Da Música.<br /><br />Podem ainda ser consultadas as seguintes traduções: Aristóxeno, The Harmonics of Aristoxenus, trad., notas e introd. de Henry S. Macran, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1902; Euclides, Sectio canonis, trad. de J. Mathiesen, "An annotated translation of Euclid's division of a monochord", JMT, 19.2, 1975, 236-258; Sextus Empiricus, Against the Musicians, trad. e notas de Denise Davidson Greaves, Lincoln e Londres, University of Nebraska Press, 1986; Aristides Quintiliano, On Music in Three Books, trad., com introd., comentários e notas, de Thomas J. Mathiesen, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1983; Bacchius Senior, trad. de Otto Steinmayer, "Bacchius Geron's Introduction to the Art of Music", JMT, 29.2, 1985, 271-298; Martianus Cappella, De nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii, trad. in Willian Harris Stahl et. al., Martianus Cappella and the Seven Liberal Arts, Nova Iorque, Columbia University Press, 1971; Boécio, Fundamentals of Music (De institutione musica libri quinque), trad., com introd. e notas, de Calvin M. Bower, ed. Claude V. Palisca, New Haven, Yale University Press, 1989.<br /></p><br /><p align="justify"><br /><strong>Leitura aprofundada</strong><br /><br />MÚSICA GREGA<br /><br />Os estudos mais completos são o capítulo da autoria de Isobel Henderson, "Ancient Greek music", NOHM, vol. 1, e Edward Lippman, Musical Thought in Ancient Greece, Nova Iorque, Columbia University Press, 1964; v. também Reginald P. Winnington-Ingram, "Greece, I", in NG, para as questões relativas a história, aos instrumentos, a teoria e a prática, e Thomas J. Mathiesen, A Bibliography of Sources for the Study of Ancient Greek Music, Hackensack, NJ, Boonin, 1974.<br /><br />Sobre os fragmentos de música grega recentemente descobertos, v. Thomas J. Mathiesen, "New fragments of ancient Greek music", AM, 53, 1981, 14-32.<br /><br />Para a questão do etos, v. Warren De Witt Anderson, Ethos and Education in Greek Music, Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 1966, e Thomas J. Mathiesen, "Harmonia and ethos in ancient Greek music", JM, 3, 1984, 264-279.<br /><br />Para uma análise mais aprofundada da teoria grega, v. Richard Crocker, "Pythagorean mathematics and music", in Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 22, 1963-1964, 189-198 e 325-335, Reginald P. Winnington-Ingram, Mode in Ancient Greek Music, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1984, John Solomon, "Toward a history of the tonoi", JM, 3, 1984, 242-251, e André Barbera, "Octave species", ibid., 229-241.<br /><br />Sobre outros textos gregos acerca da música, v. Andrew Barker (ed.), Greek Musical Wri-tings, que inclui igualmente uma descrição dos instrumentos musicais gregos na introdução.<br /><br />Sobre a Oresteia e a sua estrutura dramática e musical, v. William C. Scott, Musical Design in Aeschylean Theatre, Hanover, NH, University Press of New England, 1984; sobre o papel do coro grego, v. Warren Anderson, "'What songs the sirene sang': problems and conjectures in ancient Greek music", in Royal Music Association Research Chronicle, 15, 1979, 1-16.<br /><br />MÚSICA HEBRAICA<br /><br />Sobre a música hebraica, v. A. Z. Idelsohn, Jewish Music in Its Historical Development, Nova Iorque, Schocken, 1967.<br /><br />Para um resumo dos estudos e das perspectivas mais recentes acerca das relações entre a música judaica e a música da igreja cristã primitiva, v. James W. Mckinnon, "The question of psalmody in the ancient synagogue", EMH, 6, 1986, 159-191.<br /><br />MÚSICA BIZANTINA<br /><br />V. Oliver Strunk, Essays on Music in the Byzantine World, Nova Iorque, Norton, 1977, e Egon Wellesz, A History of Byzantine Music and Hymnody, 2.a ed., Oxford, Clarendon, 1971, e Eastern Elements in Western Chant, Oxford, Byzantine Institute, 1947.<br /><br />Sobre a iconografia bizantina, v. Joachim Braun, "Musical instruments in Byzantine illuminated manuscripts", EM, 8, 1980, 312-327.<br /><br />LITURGIA OCIDENTAL<br /><br />Para o estudo da missa e do ofício, v. Cheslyn Jones, Geoffrey Wainwright e Edward Yarnold, SJ, The Study of Liturgy, Nova Iorque, Oxford University Press, 1978; sobre o canto benaventino, v. Thomas Forrest Kelley, "Montecassino and the old Beneventan chant", EMH, 5, 1985, 53-83.<br /><br />Sobre as origens do canto gregoriano e a lenda de S. Gregório, v. Leo Treitler, "Homer and Gregory: the transmission of epic poetry and plainchant", MQ, 55, 1974, 333-372, e GLHWM, 1, e "'Centonate' chant: Übles Flickwerk or E pluribus unum?", JAMS, 28, 1975, 1-23, Willi Apel, "The central problem of Gregorian chant", JAMS, 9, 1956, 118-127, Paul Cutter, "The question of 'old Roman chant': a reappraisal", AM, 39, 1967, 2-20, e Helmut Hucke, "Toward a new historical view of Gregorian chant", JAMS, 33, 1980, 437-467. Os três últimos artigos reflectem a controvérsia sobre as origens do canto gregoriano, que vem também resumida em Andrew Hughues, Medieval Music: the Sixth Liberal Art, Toronto, Univesity of Toronto Press, 1980, secções 605 e segs.<br /><br />Kenneth Levy, "Toledo, Rome and the legacy of gaul", EMH, 4, 1984, 49-99, e "Charlemagne's archetype of Gregorian chant", JAMS, 40, 1987, 1-30, apresenta uma nova data para o registo por escrito do canto gregoriano (c. 900) e uma nova perspectiva acerca da "supressão" do galicano.<br /><br />Sobre o papel do cantor, v. Margot E. Fassler, "The office of the cantor in early western monastic rules and costumaries: a preliminary investigation", EMH, 5, 1985, 29-51.<br /><br />Sobre Boécio, v. Calvin M. Bower, "Boethius and Nicomachus: an essay concerning the sources of De institutione musica", Vivarium, 16, 1978, 1-45.<br /><br />Sobre a música no âmbito do trivium e do quadrivium, v. E. A Lippman, "The place of music in the system of liberal arts", in Jan LaRue (ed.), Aspects of Medieval and Renaissance Music: a Birthday Offering to Gustave Reese, Nova Iorque, Norton, 1966, pp. 545-559.<br /><br />V. também J. W. McKinon (ed.), Music in Early Christian Literature, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1987, e M. E. Fassler, "Accent, meter and rhythm in medieval treatises 'De rithmis'", JM, 5, 1987, 164-190.<br /></p><br /><p>* * *<br /></p><br /><p><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?yyhdzymywtn">Download - arquivo pdf</a></p><br /><p>* * *</p><br /><p></p></div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-29414464500431407322008-09-18T09:56:00.000-07:002008-09-18T10:08:55.371-07:00Norton Recorded Anthology of Western Music - volume 2, CD8<div><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh1oEWWqMIFRBCrfPigP6L9t4vI5LJiokk5fB6JU8oJz8-N5dtFKTG4avA9PCssL_IKTL6_spklz8oUWFPt5TDzh8hQM_EShV3_HXHbCb2ysd_bUQXkTTmUxeC8TDNanlj-TProdJiWpq6H/s1600-h/Vol2_booklet_face.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247406957711171586" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh1oEWWqMIFRBCrfPigP6L9t4vI5LJiokk5fB6JU8oJz8-N5dtFKTG4avA9PCssL_IKTL6_spklz8oUWFPt5TDzh8hQM_EShV3_HXHbCb2ysd_bUQXkTTmUxeC8TDNanlj-TProdJiWpq6H/s400/Vol2_booklet_face.JPG" border="0" /></a> </div><br /><br /><div></div><br /><br /><div><span style="font-size:180%;"><strong>NORTON RECORDED ANTHOLOGY OF WESTERN MUSIC.</strong></span></div><br /><br /><div><span style="font-size:130%;">Classic to Modern. 4ed.</span></div><br /><br /><div><span style="color:#ff0000;">by Claude V Palisca</span></div><br /><div></div><br /><br /><div><strong>Volume 2 - CD 8</strong></div><br /><br /><br /><div>* * *<br /></div><br /><div></div><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247409069566399650" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgzC2fY-K2GyevBnKCXssk9vxYvvlYk6YO00Zk016EQxaSTvlHYIS2K6V1eg6B-vsd1S6KwaaQEQ-rrxsJ1eO4E1AKiXqcnwjlhtBVkOIALxHZoToQh8iw8XS-l19NrHcFNFFC5U_b28_nX/s400/Vol2_booklet_2a.JPG" border="0" /> <div></div><br /><div></div><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247409077011739266" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhv24MG2MmxSgXhBDIUNlfuxAN6S1QErQRy8LIRuHpcnUkS8h08bDkZr2fVkdCWLeotvHxX3HYScj3k2wVKd5kXaL1AxQoqnHW7eePJ4n6G9nko2THs3dh8roVBYULH_xpWIWNPwZZJAtnU/s400/Vol2_booklet_2b.JPG" border="0" /><br /><div></div><br /><div>* * *<br /><br /></div><div><a href="http://rapidshare.com/files/143160150/Norton_Anthology_-_vol2_-_CD_08__4th_ed_.rar">Download</a><br /></div><div><span style="color:#ffffff;">.</span><br /></div><div></div><br /><div>* * *<br /></div><div><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?eh3zfgxnihj">Booklet</a><br /></div><div><span style="color:#ffffff;">.</span></div><br /><div>* * *</div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-57785103932550320082008-09-15T05:29:00.001-07:002008-09-15T06:18:31.464-07:00A musica mensurata e a construção da temporalidade moderna<div align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjCxt15D0vSWKOGtZeKxmh7zT9ux4Z0xAjdQHZUtOei4deIJzOvM8ZaVY9G5hbn0A8Kmqk2zJPdq6IlvFAI3UAtvyd7xqs-VOuTy9iHZmj4ERkBRAcD4GZy5MdNqbLc4s2l2_RFa4-KoyfD/s1600-h/the_well_known_med_galleryfull.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5246224506881529634" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjCxt15D0vSWKOGtZeKxmh7zT9ux4Z0xAjdQHZUtOei4deIJzOvM8ZaVY9G5hbn0A8Kmqk2zJPdq6IlvFAI3UAtvyd7xqs-VOuTy9iHZmj4ERkBRAcD4GZy5MdNqbLc4s2l2_RFa4-KoyfD/s400/the_well_known_med_galleryfull.jpg" border="0" /></a><span style="font-size:78%;">(medieval clock tower of Sighisoara)<br /></span><br /><div></div><br /><div></div><br /><div></div><br /><div><strong><span style="font-size:180%;">* * *</span></strong></div><br /><div></div><br /><div></div><br /><div></div><br /><div><span style="font-family:lucida grande;font-size:180%;">Do tempo analógico ao tempo abstrato: a musica mensurata e a construção da temporalidade moderna</span></div><br /><div><span style="font-size:180%;"></span></div><br /><div><span style="font-size:180%;"></span></div><br /><div><strong>Maya Suemi Lemos</strong></div><br /><div></div><br /><div></div><br /><div><span style="font-size:85%;">(<em>Maya Suemi Lemos é doutoranda em História da Música e Musicologia e membro doCentre de Recherches sur le Langage Musical (CRLM) da Université de Paris IV — Sorbonne</em>)</span></div><br /><div></div><br /><div align="left"></div><br /><div align="left"></div><br /><div align="left"><strong>Resumo</strong></div><br /><div align="left"></div><br /><div align="justify">No final do século XII começa a delinear-se, na sociedade urbana ocidental, o processo de transformação da consciência do tempo que opera a transição de uma temporalidade medieval a uma temporalidade moderna. Relacionado à emergência de uma mentalidade aritmética, esse processo se insere num contexto amplo de racionalização e especulação que afeta igualmente a música. De fato, o processo de transição da música não-mensurável à música mensurável é análogo àquele que conduz do tempo medieval ao tempo moderno dos relógios mecânicos. Ele é assim revelador do movimento de idéias e de estruturas mentais de representação que leva à transformação da temporalidade.</div><br /><div align="justify"><strong>Palavras-chave:</strong> tempo, música e sociedade, história medieval, notação musical.</div><br /><div></div><br /><div></div><br /><div>* * *</div><br /><div></div><br /><div></div><br /><div align="right"><span style="font-size:85%;">O relógio mecânico não é então telúrico nem cósmico.<br />É uma terceira criação, uma obra do pensamento, que<br />não indica o tempo dos astros nem o da terra. Ele tem o<br />dom do tempo abstrato, intelectual. Não de um tempo<br />que se oferece como a luz do sol e dos elementos, mas<br />de um tempo que o homem constrói e assume.</span></div><br /><div align="right"><span style="font-size:85%;">(Ernst Jünger, Das Sanduhrbuch, 1954)</span></div><br /><div></div><br /><div align="left"></div><br /><div align="left"></div><br /><div align="left"></div><br /><div align="justify">Numa extensa genealogia que se inicia com os escritos pioneiros de Bilfinger (1892) e passa pelos estudos de Sombart (1992), Needham (1965), Mumford (1950), Landes (1987), Le Goff (1977) e Pomian (1984) — para citar apenas alguns dos principais nomes —, a historiografia vem tentando descrever há mais de um século, não sem obstáculos e discordâncias, o processo de transformação da consciência do tempo na sociedade urbana medieval ocidental, que, articulado e simbolizado pelo aparecimento do relógio mecânico, opera a transição de uma temporalidade medieval a uma temporalidade moderna.</div><br /><div align="justify"><br />Se a data da aparição dos primeiros relógios mecânicos é objeto de controvérsia (1), podendo ser estimada, segundo cada autor, de c. 1260 a c. 1330, todos são unânimes, no entanto, em atribuir uma importância fundamental, no processo de transformação da temporalidade, ao surgimento deste instrumento. E isto tanto do ponto de vista de seu princípio de funcionamento, que viabiliza a contagem moderna das horas, quanto daquilo que ele simboliza em termos sociais: o estabelecimento de uma nova ordem política, cultural e econômica, laicizada e citadina. De fato, Bilfinger já advertia que a história da evolução das técnicas não seria suficiente para explicar a passagem do tempo medieval ao tempo moderno. Era preciso interrogar a história social e cultural. A sua intuição apontava para a sociedade urbana como o meio onde surge a necessidade dessa transição e que ao mesmo tempo a impulsiona. Le Goff (1977: 48), seguindo essa linhagem, nos mostra que é nesse processo, segundo ele um dos maiores eventos da história das mentalidades, que é elaborada a ideologia do mundo moderno, impulsionada pela transformação das estruturas e das práticas econômicas. Pois é no contexto da indústria urbana que se imporá a necessidade de uma medida mais precisa do tempo que regule a duração da jornada de trabalho: a burguesia têxtil, numa conjuntura de ascensão social, obterá permissões para instalar sinos e, mais tarde, relógios mecânicos no alto das torres citadinas com a finalidade de sinalizar os períodos de trabalho (2). Ela se apropria assim de um tempo até então marcado e regulado pelo ciclo natural do dia e pelas horas canônicas das igrejas e mosteiros. Esse novo tempo laicizado — tempo do trabalho (3) — se afirmará pouco a pouco, reflexo e expressão de uma nova sociedade e de uma nova economia que vem substituir uma economia medieval cadenciada pelos ritmos agrários, "isenta de pressa, sem preocupação com a exatidão, sem imperativos de produtividade", à imagem de uma sociedade ainda "sem grandes apetites, pouco exigente, pouco capaz de esforços quantitativos" (Le Goff, 1977: 68). </div><br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify">Esse processo de transformação da temporalidade pode ser compreendido, numa outra perspectiva, dentro de um contexto amplo de racionalização e especulação que começa a se afirmar no fim do século XII e culmina nos monumentos escolásticos do século XIII. Trata-se da "emergência de uma mentalidade aritmética", de uma "invasão do número"(4), que afeta o mundo do mercado, sem dúvida, mas também a universidade. A música, disciplina prática por um lado, mas pertencente então ao <em>quadrivium</em> e, como tal, investida de um <em>status</em> de <em>scientia</em>, participa também desse movimento. Considerada expressão última do número, das relações numéricas (<em>harmonia</em>), mas além disso, por sua natureza intrínseca, fenômeno necessariamente temporal, ela se encontra implicada em toda reflexão sobre o tempo e sua medida. De fato, a uma <em>modernização</em> do tempo corresponde, como veremos, uma <em>modernização</em> do tempo musical, materializada na música dita <em>mensurável</em> e sistematizada através de um esforço prodigioso de abstração e objetivação do qual participam não apenas músicos, mas também teóricos ligados à universidade. O processo de transição da música não-mensurável à música mensurável é análogo, sob inúmeros pontos de vista, àquele que conduz do tempo medieval ao tempo moderno dos relógios mecânicos. Ele é assim revelador do movimento de idéias e de estruturas mentais de representação que leva à transformação da temporalidade. Examinando aqui as principais etapas desse processo, mesmo que de maneira sumária, pretendemos mostrar que o estudo da evolução da música e da notação musical, particularmente dinâmica nesse período, pode contribuir para uma compreensão cada vez mais abrangente de um momento crucial de transformação das mentalidades no Ocidente. </div><br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="left"></div><br /><div align="left"><span style="font-size:130%;"><strong>Relógio mecânico e racionalização do tempo</strong></span> </div><br /><div align="left"></div><br /><div align="justify">Foi o desenvolvimento do sistema de escape, derivado do mecanismo dos <em>horologia nocturna</em> ou <em>excitatoria</em> (5) monásticos, que, de um ponto de vista técnico, permitiu a aparição dos primeiros relógios mecânicos no século XIII. Antes ainda da segunda metade do século XIV, boa parte dos grandes centros urbanos da Europa ocidental já ostentava no alto de suas torres um exemplar dessa nova <em>meraviglia</em>. E era bem de uma maravilha, de um <em>gadget</em>, que parecia tratar-se então: ainda frágeis e imprecisos nesses primórdios (freqüentemente em pane e podendo necessitar de ajustes diários de até uma hora), sua função era mais ostentatória que utilitária (Le Goff, 1977: 66-79). A sua difusão representa, no entanto, uma mudança brusca e essencial no paradigma de medida do tempo: os relógios mecânicos inauguram um princípio que transformará definitivamente a maneira como o homem apreende e representa o tempo. Pois, em vez de mimetizar o fluxo do tempo tal como faziam o relógio solar e a clepsidra, o relógio mecânico o racionaliza, recortando o <em>continuum</em> temporal em um número mensurável de instantes regulares e abstratos. De uma representação analógica, mimética do tempo, passa-se assim a uma representação abstrata e objetivada. </div><br /><div align="justify"><br />A concepção de um tal tempo, fragmentado e quantificado em instantes, levará, é verdade, ainda alguns séculos para ser integrada definitivamente nas mentalidades — a divisão da hora em minutos e segundos não entrará no uso habitual antes do fim do século XVI (Dohrn-Van Rossum, 1997: 294). Porém, o batimento regular do relógio mecânico, mais do que introduzir a idéia de uma segmentação abstrata do tempo, vai implicar uma outra possibilidade, absolutamente nova e não sem grandes conseqüências: a de determinar horas iguais, independentes dos ciclos naturais. Pois, até então, as horas civis correspondiam às horas canônicas dos ofícios litúrgicos (6), calculadas de acordo com o ciclo solar (12 horas diurnas e 12 horas noturnas) e como tal desiguais, variando em sua duração segundo a estação do ano. O dia civil era cadenciado pela sinalização episódica dos ofícios litúrgicos, e era assim que, por exemplo, o Parlamento de Paris começava seus trabalhos junto com a primeira missa da Sainte-Chapelle e se dispersava depois do sino da nona; e que em Bruges o tribunal ouvia as causas até o meio-dia, e as apelações até as vésperas (Landes, 1987: 119). A aparição do relógio mecânico conduzirá à substituição dessa temporalidade elástica por uma temporalidade regular, baseada em horas iguais, objetivando o tempo e trazendo a possibilidade de uma sincronização temporal rigorosa das ações humanas. </div><br /><div align="justify"><br />A nova contagem das horas, divorciada do ritmo natural do dia e da noite, se imporá paulatinamente, anunciando a modernidade. Sinalizadas uma a uma ao longo do dia, as horas iguais passarão a ritmar a existência nos centros urbanos em pleno desenvolvimento. Associadas a um novo tempo do trabalho, elas marcam, como dissemos, a transferência do poder da Igreja, como organizadora da vida civil, às autoridades laicas e à burguesia manufatureira (ver Landes, 1987: 125-126). </div><br /><div align="justify"><br />Os mesmos fatores que regem a transformação da temporalidade civil acionam também a transformação da temporalidade musical. Veremos que a <em>musica mensurata</em>, expressão dessa transformação, é igualmente o resultado de um processo de racionalização do tempo; que este também passa a ser computado através de uma pulsação constante que obriga à substituição de uma rítmica antes flexível e irregular, permitindo conseqüentemente uma sincronização precisa dos eventos musicais; que a representação analógica do tempo musical também dará lugar a uma representação abstrata e numérica; e, finalmente, que essa transformação pode ser igualmente<br />identificada a um processo de laicização da cultura urbana, materializada no abandono das leis divinas e naturais como organizadoras do tempo. </div><br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify"><br /><span style="font-size:130%;"><strong>Racionalização do tempo musical: <em>a musica mensurata</em></strong></span></div><br /><div align="justify"><br />Durante os primeiros séculos de nossa era a elaboração e a transmissão da música se fizeram oralmente, sem intervenção da escrita em nenhum de seus estágios. Isidoro de Sevilha dirá no início do século VII: "Os sons, se não forem guardados pelo homem em sua memória, desaparacerão, pois nada os pode reter" (<em>Etimologias</em>, 15, 2). Pois é somente a partir do século IX que as inflexões do canto eclesiástico começam a ser representadas através da escrita neumática, um sistema de signos derivados dos gestos que, sem ainda precisar a altura dos sons, indicam de maneira esquemática o movimento melódico (7). Os séculos seguintes vêem surgir diversos métodos de notação musical já capazes de descrever os sons em suas alturas e relações intervalares, primeiramente utilizando letras do alfabeto e depois incorporando uma pauta de uma ou mais linhas. Esse processo culmina, por volta do século XII, no sistema dos neumas ditos diastemáticos (8), que chegou até nós através de um repertório conseqüente de peças a uma ou duas vozes, preservado nos manuscritos provenientes da abadia de Saint-Martial de Limoges (9)e no <em>Codex Calixtinus</em> de Santiago de Compostela (c. 1150). Um tal estágio de evolução da escrita musical pressupõe o abandono, ao menos em parte, do sistema de elaboração e transmissão oral da música. Composição e escrita musical passam então a se interpenetrar, tornando-se dois aspectos inseparáveis de uma única atividade. Disto decorre, desde então, uma implicação direta dos métodos de notação nos mecanismos de criação musical. Conseqüentemente, entender a lógica da notação musical é entender de certa forma o pensamento que guia a criação musical a partir desse período. </div><br /><div align="justify"><br />Mas será preciso esperar a passagem para o século XIII para que o parâmetro do tempo, que nos interessa aqui, seja integrado de maneira objetiva na notação musical. Um sistema de notação da metade do século XII, como o do manuscrito abaixo, pode nos dar uma visão global do fluxo dos sons no tempo e da sincronia aproximada entre os sons de duas melodias, no caso de uma polifonia. Mas ele não nos informa nada sobre a duração de cada um dos sons, sobre as possíveis relações de tempo entre eles. Pois o ritmo do canto é ainda um reflexo da métrica e da prosódia do texto, tributário da fala e da declamação e, como tal, flexível, fluido e irregular.</div><br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify"></div><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5246236100403919858" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjKTsj8Vwrzjlw7yxzbSSaxucI8PYO9GuGSbcY6vCsKwbDXWLK-LJlFhEYkRA0L2OLfutlLliVSt18jdb2tjpVYz3MiVQy8cAe0nOj_XXfJOQ-HZcGAsrjSRKFwxLlkhl9PdEg-wVHeRoYy/s400/calix_1_m.jpg" border="0" />[<em><a href="http://www.nd.edu/~medvllib/musnot/calix.html">codex calixtinus</a></em>]<br /><div align="justify"></div></div><div align="center"><br /><div align="justify"></div>* * *<br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify"></div><br /><div align="justify"><strong>Notas<br /></strong><span style="font-size:85%;">(1)<br />A escassez de fontes explícitas e a utilização equívoca do termo <em>horologium</em>, empregado nos textos medievais para designar tanto os relógios solares e hidráulicos quanto os relógios mecânicos, torna impossível nos dias de hoje uma datação segura.<br />(2)<br />Processo que implica evidentemente inúmeros e diversos conflitos sociais (ver Le Goff, 1977: 66-79).<br />(3)<br />Segundo formulação de Le Goff (1977).<br />(4)<br />Segundo as formulações de Murray (1978).<br />(5)<br />Instrumentos feitos de engrenagens que, sem indicar as horas nem funcionar continuamente como os relógios, emitem um sinal sonoro no momento programado, como um despertador. Utilizados nos mosteiros para regular os ofícios e atividades quotidianas (Landes, 1987).<br />(6)<br />A tradição cristã adotou durante toda a Idade Média a antiga divisão romana das horas — duas sequências de 12 horas temporais (ou desiguais), cada uma dela repartida em quatro seções principais, cujos limites são: o nascer e o pôr do sol (<em>prima hora</em>), a <em>terça</em>, a <em>sexta</em>, e a <em>nona</em> hora. As horas dos ofícios eram então distribuídas em função dessas quatro seções principais do dia e da noite (Dohrn-Van Rossum, 1997: 17-46).<br />(7)<br />O mundo greco-romano conhecera um tipo de notação musical baseado nas letras do alfabeto, descrito tardiamente por Boécio no século V. Essa forma de escrita musical cai porém em desuso, e a prática musical dos primeiros séculos da nossa era passa ao largo de toda representação gráfica do evento musical. A aparição da escrita neumática no século IX está provavelmente ligada à unificação da liturgia imposta por Pepino o Breve e por Carlos Magno. De fato, a difusão do rito romano, tomado então como modelo para todo o Império Carolíngio, implicava a assimilação rápida de um vasto repertório musical. Tornava-se assim necessário o desenvolvimento de um sistema mnemotécnico capaz de auxiliar nesse aprendizado (Hoppin, 1991 [1978]).<br />(8)<br />Neumas que explicitam a altura dos sons, contrariamente aos neumas mais primitivos, ditos <em>quironômicos</em>, <em>in campo aperto</em> ou <em>não-diastemáticos</em>, cuja escrita não fornece nenhuma indicação precisa da altura dos sons.<br />(9)<br />A atividade musical e literária desta abadia é intensa entre os séculos IX e XII e dá origem a um importante repertório tanto monódico quanto polifônico, a ponto de a musicologia hojereferir-se a uma "escola de Saint-Martial" (Ferrand, 1999).</span></div><br /><div align="justify"><span style="font-size:85%;"></span></div><br /><div align="justify"><span style="font-size:85%;">* * *</span></div><br /><div align="justify"><span style="font-size:85%;"></span></div><br /><div align="justify"><span style="font-size:85%;">[leia o artigo completo <a href="http://www.cpdoc.fgv.br/revista/arq/404.pdf">aqui</a>]</span></div><br /><div align="justify"><span style="font-size:85%;"></span></div><br /><div align="justify"><span style="font-size:85%;">* * *</span></div><br /><div align="justify"><span style="font-size:85%;"></span></div><br /><div align="justify"><span style="font-size:85%;"></span></div></div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-56697392495212021692008-09-06T12:05:00.000-07:002008-09-07T19:15:10.954-07:00Harmonia Mundi - História da Música vol.15<div align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiEg00X1NsFt9ga-FIf9-9jDsx7pd4T8YV_R8_4smERjNrithIQfTjE-xpMYE9J8dBGZwv1Fvx3L806xOY-tsKhfcPJa7QEe8Xeuy53lNTWTIjM3f7SEdkC6kaHlT4gxl3dqQ0S4GnkeEIv/s1600-h/Cover+Front.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5242987006567834690" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiEg00X1NsFt9ga-FIf9-9jDsx7pd4T8YV_R8_4smERjNrithIQfTjE-xpMYE9J8dBGZwv1Fvx3L806xOY-tsKhfcPJa7QEe8Xeuy53lNTWTIjM3f7SEdkC6kaHlT4gxl3dqQ0S4GnkeEIv/s400/Cover+Front.jpg" border="0" /></a><br /><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjKb8vwkahHIMEArobGS_KcDkFZZ6VUQcznjaWIpXrQJBFJn9SPFdKh4E5i-gWeQot1gqwZLctIeTwxBh4Mq2kuBJ1gUzGAtsxqQtKSTuXWE45afSa3VRr3I6F4oe4EaVyiFgTfxCf3_Zfd/s1600-h/Cover+Back.jpg"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5242987012071823474" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjKb8vwkahHIMEArobGS_KcDkFZZ6VUQcznjaWIpXrQJBFJn9SPFdKh4E5i-gWeQot1gqwZLctIeTwxBh4Mq2kuBJ1gUzGAtsxqQtKSTuXWE45afSa3VRr3I6F4oe4EaVyiFgTfxCf3_Zfd/s400/Cover+Back.jpg" border="0" /></a>* * * </div><br /><div align="center"><br /></div><br /><p align="center"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiqqBoEH7gLwpM670KN8K_9WrJiEGemgjWiC8hTAB3YNCPgLbJJUFQtexuE3fruHoNwNH7LB_dF-AGwip8GTkY-7n-a9eOvkK_qknD1ei34OGE_OKCEpNCsQI9Uplz3qqFpMxZuV2uDlz7z/s1600-h/Booklet+03a.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5242987016617521218" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiqqBoEH7gLwpM670KN8K_9WrJiEGemgjWiC8hTAB3YNCPgLbJJUFQtexuE3fruHoNwNH7LB_dF-AGwip8GTkY-7n-a9eOvkK_qknD1ei34OGE_OKCEpNCsQI9Uplz3qqFpMxZuV2uDlz7z/s400/Booklet+03a.JPG" border="0" /></a> <a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?qwzsudjulic">Download - parte 1</a></p><br /><p><br /></p><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEji_ge_Ov1-o0vPnb0Lbf6msCiSr38RUJnX69qgsECfmwOj3X7jrafb6rORn-PyM-VpgwdRLIs30tDcdSosM3db2_368FUjwBkqu63gF8P4s0YFmvba8OVdrM4uEdpCg9u0k3wa1q_E2Bqv/s1600-h/Booklet+03b.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5242987017508594338" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEji_ge_Ov1-o0vPnb0Lbf6msCiSr38RUJnX69qgsECfmwOj3X7jrafb6rORn-PyM-VpgwdRLIs30tDcdSosM3db2_368FUjwBkqu63gF8P4s0YFmvba8OVdrM4uEdpCg9u0k3wa1q_E2Bqv/s400/Booklet+03b.JPG" border="0" /><br /><p align="center"></a><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?nefvpqwkqkq">Download - parte 2</a></p><br /><p align="center">* * *</p><br /><p align="center"><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?hyheev5gw3l">Download - Covers & Booklet</a></p><br /><p align="center"></p><br /><p align="center">###</p><br /><p align="center"><br /><a href="http://rapidshare.com/files/141443601/Century_15.zip">Download - arquivo único</a></p><br /><p align="center"><br />###</p><br /><p align="center"><br /></p>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1302071108905310159.post-91800266161395492452008-09-06T11:55:00.000-07:002008-09-18T10:12:13.796-07:00Norton Recorded Anthology of Western Music - volume 2, CD7<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjDGdTXuEUmvdxhptB3keUKWatZDX-sK8RRMEvQEurPj_r6SwaTCmmOxi36PcV1b-JmGmLOA6u8HKdOlwv1DALQkCQjvYpbkQWIt2uDYhwYzg_sf2RlsJWEZbXarw2LAS9GhNz1B1ER5TyJ/s1600-h/Vol2_booklet_face.JPG"><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247410108551970482" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjDGdTXuEUmvdxhptB3keUKWatZDX-sK8RRMEvQEurPj_r6SwaTCmmOxi36PcV1b-JmGmLOA6u8HKdOlwv1DALQkCQjvYpbkQWIt2uDYhwYzg_sf2RlsJWEZbXarw2LAS9GhNz1B1ER5TyJ/s400/Vol2_booklet_face.JPG" border="0" /></a><br /><br /><div><br /><strong><span style="font-size:180%;">NORTON RECORDED ANTHOLOGY OF WESTERN MUSIC.</span></strong><br /><br /><span style="font-size:130%;">Classic to Modern. 4ed.</span><br /><br /><em><span style="color:#ff0000;">by Claude V Palisca</span></em><br /><br /><br /><strong>Volume 2 - CD 7<br /></strong><br /><br />* * *<br /><br /><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247410111234597090" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhIB9OVgvLTTdsPN3Gx88U3qkomDcbZf3LO1IoSBqx4FnLlC8FvGoW90rRC1XuWT7RCLu4HfHiW0YHjaEDwIb8zcAT1bCBDk5bH_55AwUmqfRaus41GRAKFT377Ho7L9iBgoTX_diz5V6Ku/s400/Vol2_booklet_1.JPG" border="0" /><br /><img id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5247410113714786290" style="DISPLAY: block; MARGIN: 0px auto 10px; CURSOR: hand; TEXT-ALIGN: center" alt="" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhs1cgR9Z71a8P1MqzchrfQKjRuT9pwW-wO7rfI0Ni_Zy1SodCK1-MUMDzKhMzS8_kgPbjmFQ-Nu7qfakFjo6k4HlZEovBon1UThqNkgXcNPqCmYy5OmDY-WnzPKcvI063H0mm5L7ysnCH4/s400/Vol2_booklet_2a.JPG" border="0" /><br /><br />* * *<br /><br /><a href="http://rapidshare.com/files/143100734/Norton_Anthology_-_vol2_-_CD_07__4th_ed_.rar.html">Download</a><br /><br /><br />* * *<br /><br /><a href="http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?eh3zfgxnihj">Booklet</a><br /><br /><br />* * *</div>Fernando Kozuhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/04157089036682090007noreply@blogger.com